Everything and Anything

[cilldaracailin]

Hello my Tumblr Lovely's!

I hope you are all well. It has been a LONG minute since I posted on my dashboard. Just wanted to let you all know that I haven't forgotten about Robyn and Taron. I am still writing them and their next story. I have no idea when it will be ready and posted. I know it is a year since there was a last story but there is another one. As soon as I have it finished, I will post it for you all :)

Here is a cute little gif to tie us over for another while!

Suze :)

[cilldaracailin]

Happy St Patrick's Day

Hello my Tumblr Lovelys!

Happy St Patrick's Day! The day to wear green and shamrock and watch parades and be more Irish then the Irish already are or enjoying being Irish if you aren't Irish!

And now for the Taron wearing green spam... as it is tradition!

Enjoy the day no matter where you are!

Love Suze xx

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello my Tumblr Lovely's

Here is the last part to this Robyn and Taron story. I will be back with another one in the future. I an currently writing it and as soon as its done I will post it.

Thanks so much for the love and comments

Suze xx

15

“For the two of us, home isn't a place. It is a person. And we are finally home.”

Taron took his hands from Robyn’s pockets and grinned towards his stylist. “Well Stella, you have impeccable timing as always. I thought you were not coming until four.”

“Taron it is four.”

Robyn looked to her watch. “It is actually three fifty three.” She corrected. “You are seven minutes early.”

The stylist, dressed in a gold pleated long skirt and white sleeveless blouse walked towards them. “Better early than late I always say and seven minutes? Not a lot of time.”

Robyn chuckled. “Seven minutes is plenty of time, believe me.” She loved the rose blush that quickly filled Taron’s cheeks. “But I guess we should let you in seeing as how you are here. It would be rude to leave you in the hallway.”

“Robyn Quinn I have missed you.” Stella stepped over to her to hug her tightly, kissing both cheeks. “A tan suits you so well. You look fabulous.”

“Thank you Stella. It is always lovely to see you too.”

Taron took the card key from his pocket and opened their hotel room door, holding it to let them in. “No Miles today?” He asked.

“Oh Miles is here and Millie.” She informed him as she walked into the room. “They are getting the bits from the car. Now, let me take a proper look at the two of you.” Once they had the door closed, they stood together, Stella walking around them both. “That is going Taron.” She said with a disapproving look, gently cupping his chin.

“Can’t some of it stay?” Robyn asked hopefully.

Stella shook her head. “Absolutely not. It may not be Taron’s red carpet but it is still a red-carpet event and a clean save is essential for a red-carpet.”

Taron lightly laughed on hearing Robyn’s sigh. He was used to those words by his stylist and knew she would always insist on a clean shave for an appearance. Robyn definitely loved his much scruffier look and he had enjoyed not having to shave for the last few days.

“You both look wonderful and that new love glow definitely suits the two of you.” She walked around them once more. “Two hours? What was I thinking. Nearly not enough time to get you ready. Right, Robyn go and sit at the make-up table, Taron in the seats by the window.” There were four quick raps on the hotel room door and Stella walked over to open it. “Come in, come in.” She called and Miles and Millie walked in, Miles carrying two garment bags while Milie pulled a case behind her. “And why are you both still standing? Shoo!” She gave the couple a little push with a smile.

“Do I get to see what my outfit is?” Robyn asked, her eyes on the garment bag which was hung up on the outside of the wardrobe door.

“Doubting me Miss Quinn?” Stella asked her arms folding over her chest.

“Never.” Robyn answered quickly. “But I would like to know what I have gotten myself into.”

Stella’s grin grew. “Taron has a suit.”

“Well I didn’t think he was going to be squeezed into a backless dress.” Robyn joked. “And me?” She asked a little worried. “It’s not another backless dress, is it?”

Stella shook her head. “Not for a few years.” She replied. “I always style my clients in something different each time and never repeat the same look for at least two years so no backless dress this time.” She walked over and picked up one of the garment bags. “I do believe the last time I saw you, I promised you a pants suit.”

“A pants suit!” Robyn’s eyes lit up. “Really?”

“Of sorts.” She placed the garment bag on the bed and zipped it open, taking out the item of clothing inside. “I picked this stunning pale pink colour, knowing you were going to have this gorgeous tan which would suit it perfectly and it is more of a jumpsuit then a pants suit.” Stella laid the jumpsuit on the bed. “Wide trouser legs with a fitted waist, it has a sweetheart neck line which I know suits you so well and the thin spaghetti straps keep it up, so you don’t have to worry about invisible tape.” Stella winked.

“It’s beautiful.” Robyn ran her hand down the trousers leg, the material a gorgeous soft satin.

“I knew you would like it.”

“You always get it right.”

“And if I didn’t I would be terrible at my job. I have paired it with some simple open toe heels and I really need to ask you now about tan lines.” Her face turned serious. “Because if you have bikini tan lines, I am walking out of this room now and will never style you again.”

Robyn laughed and shook her head, hearing Taron chuckle beside her. “Not even one on my back Stella so you don’t have to worry.” The stylist rose an eyebrow her way. “I hate an obvious tan line. Some are not avoidable but others, very easily so.” Robyn replied to her look of doubt. “See.” She pulled at the v neck of her t-shirt bringing her bra strap with her. “Not one in sight.”

“You are a dream!” Stella exclaimed. “I had another dress just in case but I desperately wanted you to wear this.”

“This is perfect.”

“I agree.” Taron said. “On both counts. The tan lines and the jump suit but maybe I can have a peak at what I have to wear too?”

Stella turned to Taron. “Mr Egerton, do you have any tan lines that I need to be weary of?”

“None that should stop me wearing whatever is in that bag.”

Stella gave his cheeks a playful pinch and after hanging Robyn’s outfit up, took down Taron’s bag. “A suit.” She confirmed as she opened the bag. “Dark grey trousers and waistcoat to match, a pale pink shirt which matches Robyn’s outfit and a darker pink tie. I left the jacket off as the weather is a little warm.”

Taron nodded with a little smile. “It’s perfect Stella. Thank you. As always, you get it right.”

“Of course I do!” She beamed. “Now, enough chit chat. We have a red-carpet to get ready for.” She ushered Taron to the chair at the window, leading Robyn to the chair at the make-up table. Standing behind her, she ran her hands through the Irish woman’s hair. “I am thinking an up style tonight. Last time it was curled and down. Maybe a side plait?”

Robyn nodded. “I love a plait.”

“And make up, not much needed at all. You Miss Quinn, are golden already with this sun tan.”

Her words made Robyn’s smile grow wider. “It will last about a week and then fade.”

“Then we had better show it off to the world.”

Stella distracted herself getting set up with pallets and brushes, placing them all on the table in front of the mirror, Robyn watching Taron’s reflection as Miles covered his shoulders in a black cloak. She knew exactly what it was for and her heart sank a little at the thought of his clean-shaven jaw and while she loved Taron with stubble or no stubble, she just wanted to have one more kiss with him before it was gone. On her feet quickly, ignoring Stella’s calls of protest, she walked over to him and grabbed his hand, yanking him up from the chair, his face in surprise.

“Robyn…” His voice was drowned out by Stella’s which was then drowned out by Robyn’s.

“I need two of my seven minutes.” She said firmly opening the bathroom door and giving Taron a push inside. “Maybe three.” She winked to Stella, closing the door behind her.

Taron’s smile was stunning, his eyes bright in the lights of the bathroom. “You are terrible Miss Quinn.”

Robyn pulled on his cloak, making him step closer to her. “I need one more kiss before you are red carpet ready.”

Four minutes later, Robyn sat back on her chair, shrugging at the stylist. “I took liberalities and an extra minute.”

Stella gently took her chin in her hands. “So much for no make-up Robyn. I now have some red marks to cover up but you may have saved me from picking a lipstick. You must stay put. I only have one hour and forty-five minutes now.”

“I won’t move.” She replied but her eyes were locked on Taron’s as he smirked at her in the refection of the glass mirror. “Not a peep either.”

Satisfied when Robyn zipped her lips, Stella nodded towards Millie, who came over to start on Robyn’s hair, while at the window, Miles was starting the process of Taron’s shave.

Exactly one hour and forty-four minutes later, Stella added one last spritz of hair spray to Robyn’s hair, then brushing some invisible specks from Taron’s shoulders, stood back to admire the couple. “First appearance together as a couple?” She asked.

“First one.” Taron confirmed as he held out his phone to her. “Would you? I am sure Robyn has a space she needs to fill on her photo wall.”

Stella snapped a quick photo of Robyn’s smile at Taron as he looked sideways at her, before she made them pose over and over, the phone ringing in her hand stopping her.

“That’s our ride.” He said taking the phone from Stella and answering the call.

“You two go and have fun. We will clean up here and it will be like we never step foot in the place.”

Robyn gave Stella a tight hug, despite her protests of creasing her jumpsuit and once she had her clutch and double checked it for what she needed to bring, took Taron’s hand and they made their way out of the hotel and into the blacked-out car.

“I don’t have to do any interviews cariad.” Taron said as they were a block away from the theatre. “A photo or two and then done.”

“Sounds perfect.” 

“Then we can just go inside and find our seats. Hugh made sure we had ones right in the centre of the theatre.”

“Sounds even better.”

“The perfect view and optimum position for singing along.” He chuckled.

“There will be none of that.” Robyn blushed. “There was plenty earlier on.”

“Robyn…” Taron turned in his seat to look at her. “Really? No singing? You?”

She gently gave his thigh a poke. “Ok maybe quiet singing.” She turned to him so she could fix his tie. He looked very handsome in his waistcoat and pink shirt, his jaw smooth, his hair neatly gelled back.

Taron laughed at her. “Quiet singing indeed.” He kissed her temple, his lips lingering on her skin. “Love you.”

“Love you too.” She replied as the car stopped.

They had already decided as they travelled to New York on the plane, that they were just going to be themselves, and hold hands and let whatever happens happen. They had such luck with the media over the last year, they felt no need to hide anything when they were in public, knowing at some point, photos were going to be posted and questions were going to be asked, so getting out of the car, Taron held his hand out for Robyn and didn’t let go until they posed for a photo in front of the RENT sign, his hand slipping around her waist instead. Many photos were taken as they stood together and Robyn’s hand tickling his side, made his smile last longer than his patience for the constant calling of his names, their pace easy as they strolled towards the entrance of the theatre.

In their seats, Robyn was buzzing with excitement and the performance did not let her down. The cast were phenomenal in every way possible and she told Hugh so when they went backstage to congratulate him, still on a high as they got back to the hotel a few hours later. She kicked off her shoes and threw herself onto the bed, grinning as Taron copied her, his tie long gone and top buttons of his shirt open. She snuggled into him, her right hand gently stroking his left jaw.

“Best night.” She whispered.

“It was pretty great.” He agreed, his left hand running around her back slowly.

“So tomorrow I get to plan everything right?”

“Robyn…” He lightly tickled her side. “Yes tomorrow you can plan everything and we will go the ticket booth to see if we can get to another show.” He giggled as she lifted her body so she could place little kisses all over his face. “I guess that’s a yes then?”

They blended into the busy streets of New York the next day, no one paying them any attention at all and even when the photos appeared online of them hand in hand together at the opening night of Rent, Taron didn’t feel the usual guilt and nerves that came when their picture appeared on social media. Instead, his stomach turned with butterflies and a beautiful feeling of love for the woman who made the smile permanent on his face. Lindsey had given him a quick call about the photos and gossip and rumours online, surprised at how calm her usual panicked Taron was, telling Lindsey that he was ok with it all, asking her opinion about posting a photo on his own social media.

“It’s a beautiful photo, love.” Tina told him, two days later when her son and Robyn sat in her kitchen in Aberystwyth, catching up with each other.

“It’s the first one we ever took with each other.” Taron explained to his mam, his hand reaching for Robyn’s hand across the table. “It just felt like the right one, and the right time.”

He hadn’t even thought twice about it, asking Robyn if she was ok with his photo. Her kiss told him everything he needed to know and as she started to pack up their cases to leave New York, Taron sat on the bed and thought long and hard about the words he wanted under the photo. He had typed up an essay before he erased every word and wrote ‘My best friend, my love, my cariad’ under the photo instead. He still cringed at how bruised his face was in the picture, the black eye and steri-strips on head his head a reminder of how they met, what they had been through and how far they had come and how much love and respect he had for Robyn. It was why he wanted to post the photo. To let the world know before the speculation started, to stop hiding and to trust in what he had with Robyn. Pressing ‘done’, the photo uploaded in an instant and the comments came in even quicker.

“And the comments have been really lovely to read.” Robyn said avoiding Taron’s eye and looking to Tina. “The fans have been so nice and the photos from New York…”

“Where you both looked fabulous as always.” Tina interrupted, ignoring her son’s eye roll.

Robyn chuckled at his face, giving his hand a squeeze which she was still holding. “The photos from New York were fabulous.” She agreed. “And hopefully any future appearances will be just as positive.”

“I am sure they will Robyn.” Tina comforted. “You two have had this connection and understanding with the media since you met and together you two, as corny as it sounds, you can do anything.”

A little shy smile filled Robyn’s lips, while Taron’s cheeks blushed slightly, both saved from giving an answer when Mari rang into the kitchen.

“Robyn, you promised me the next time and now is the next time so can we please practise together?” She held up the tin whistle.

Getting to her feet, Robyn leaned into given Taron’s temple a kiss. “We will take it outside. Don’t tell your mam everything we did on holiday.” She winked leaving hand in hand with Mari.

Taron watched until she out of his eye line, a little sigh leaving his lips, turning to look at his mother who was beaming at him. “Ah mam, stop it.”

“Stop what.”

“That! That look. It’s just Robyn.”

“Well love when you get that look from your face, I will get the one from mine.” She covered his two hands with her own. “Have I told you how much I adore her?”

Taron shook his head. “Only three times since I got home.”

Tina laughed. “So how was it? And contrary to what Robyn suggested, I want all the details.”

“It was the most perfect holiday.” His smile grew. “To get that time together and alone was everything and more.”

“And the 7/11?” Tina cautiously asked.

Taron’s eyes closed and he felt his mam’s grip on his hands tighten. “It was horribly terrifying but such a weight has been lifted from both our shoulders. I feel like we can actually move on now.”

“And you went swimming, in the pool.”

Taron shook his head with a grin. “It was a holiday of complete healing.”

“And you and Robyn?”

“Mam…”

“What? I am your mother. It is my right to ask and know and be nosey.”

Taron leaned in to kiss her cheek, his arms wrapping around her for a hug. “She is the most beautiful person inside and out and I am the luckiest man in the world to have her in my life and her love and I do not want her to go on Sunday.”

Tina hugged her son tight, feeling his body sag a little. “The distance is always hard love, you have known that from the first time you said goodbye to her, and of course this time will be much more emotional but the love you two have for each other will always be strong enough to see you through and I am sure you will have another visit planned before you know it.”

Taron nodded into his mam’s shoulder. “I know, I know.”

Tina took her hands from his back and as he left the hug, placed them on his cheeks. “You have always managed to see each other and you still will and each time will be even more special.”

“Thanks mam.”

Tina placed a kiss on his forehead. “Anytime.”

“Mam I did it!” Mari came running into the kitchen. “I played the song and I played it with no mistakes.” Robyn was strolling after her, Rosie by her side.

“Well of course you did.” Tina beamed, giving her daughter a hug. “You have the best teacher.”

“I wouldn’t say that.” Robyn replied. “She knew most of it herself. A few tricks along the way helped her out.” She stood beside Taron, her hand on his shoulder. “She’ll be a pro soon.”

“So are you two going to stay for dinner or do you have plans for the evening?” Tina asked.

“We would love to stay for dinner.” Robyn answered, Taron’s concentration engrossed in his phone. “It would be nice to have a family catch up.”

“Love?” Tina rapped the table in front of her son. “Anyone home?”

Taron looked up from his phone, to see four faces staring at him. “Oh sorry. Elton was messaging me.”

“Dinner, tonight?” Tina asked, ignoring his words about Elton.

Taron looked over his shoulder to Robyn. “I have already accepted the invite.”

“Perfect.” Looking to his mother, he nodded. “Please.”

“Great.” She sighed as her son’s attention was in his phone again. “Taron…”

He looked up and bit his lip. “Sorry, sorry. I was just…” His phone dinged and he looked down, then turning his chair to Robyn. “So, any plans for October?” He asked. “Because, we have been invited to Elton’s AID’s foundation party and this time, he wants to make sure you can come for the whole weekend and is giving ample notice.”

Robyn’s smile grew. “Date?”

“October 6thth.”

“Tell him I would love to.”

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello My Tumblr Lovely's,

I hope you are all well. This is the second last part of this story. Thanks so much for all the love and likes.

Suze xx

14 “The excitement of dreams coming true is beyond the description of words.”

Dropping her bag onto the floor, Robyn ignored the trees she could see from their hotel window and walked right over to Taron and pulled him in to hug him tight and close.

“Breathe.” She said into his neck. “In and out.”

“Robyn…”

“Just do it.” She replied firmly to him, hearing his sigh and then feeling his chest take some slow and easy breathes. “And more please.” Finally satisfied he had calmed his whole body down, she lifted her head from him and used her hand to tip his hat from his head so it fell backwards onto the carpeted floor. Kissing him lightly, she ran her hands through his flattened hair. “You really hate airports, don’t you?”

“So busy.”

“Yeah Taron, it’s an airport.” She saw him roll his eyes and tapped his nose. “We came out unscathed.”

“Until the papers tomorrow.”

“And they will say what? Taron Egerton seen with long-time friend Robyn in JFK?”

“Yeah…”

Robyn brushed his hair from his forehead, her hands going to his cheeks. “We are going to blend blend blend into the crowds here and walk around Central Park and look in the windows on Fifth Avenue and play the Big Piano in FAO Schwarz and look up at all the buildings until our necks hurt…”

“And be fussed about by Stella.” He added with a half-smile. “Sorry cariad. Airports just make me nervous.”

“Stella is going to make you shave.” Robyn said with a pout, her hands moving around to his neck, her thumbs rolling over his growing beard. “And I know they do but I didn’t see anything out of the ordinary and we got straight into the car and came here and…” Robyn turned around to finally look out the windows. “Are you freaking kidding me!” She walked over to the glass and stared out. “I know we agreed if the hotel was for a work thing for you, it was up to you but Taron, are you actually kidding me!” She leaned as far as could into the glass. “The Ritz Central Park?”

“Well you did say that you wanted to walk around Central Park. You can look out the window and plan your route.” He smiled coming to stand beside her. “And I didn’t book the hotel. My management team did. I just asked for two extra nights.” He shrugged. “But wow that is some view.”

“Taron that is the whole of Central Park out there.” She leaned back into him as he wrapped his arms around her from behind. “And it is still sunny.”

He chuckled. “Because we didn’t get enough of that in Florida?”

“I can feel my tan melting away.” Robyn replied dramatically.

“Not a chance.” Taron pressed his lips to her neck. “Tanned skin everywhere. So you want to go for a wander around?”

“Isn’t Stella coming here?”

“It has just gone eleven. Stella won’t be here for another few hours.”

“You sure? Because at your premier she was constantly telling me she didn’t have enough time so I was certain she would have already been in the room when we arrived.”

“Well, this isn’t my premier. It’s just a red carpet thing.”

“Because that will stop her? I don’t think so.”

Taron chuckled at her words. “Stella is coming around four to us and then we leave at six. That’s two hours to get ready.”

“For Stella?” Robyn turned around in his arms.

“Cariad, that was her suggestion. She will be here at four. So that means we can go explore for a while.”

“Then I say let’s go explore.” She agreed.

After a quick change and freshen up, they made their way out of the hotel, right onto the road opposite Central Park.

“Let’s leave the park for the way back.” Taron gripped her hand and gave it a little tug.

“You know I have to walk down Fifth Avenue and am going to have many many shopping bags for you to carry and you want to walk the park after?” Robyn grinned.

“Your shopping bag will more than likely be from FAO Schwarz and it will be a stuffed bear which will weigh nothing. We can do the park at the end. You still have to look out the window of our room and plan the way you want to go.” He gave her hand a harder pull “Now, let’s go this way. There is something I want to show you.”

“But Fifth Avenue is that way…” Robyn looked behind her as Taron started to walk to other way.

“I promise you tomorrow we will do every New York tourist thing that you want to do.” He said giving her hand a tug. “But for today, please let me take the lead.”

“Okie dokie but can we please go by FAO Schwarz cos I really want that bear you mentioned.”

Taron chuckled at her. “I will get you whatever you want tomorrow but for today, trust me.” He kept walking straight towards the Columbus Cir le and then took a left down eight avenue. The streets were busy but he knew he blended in with the others walking around, Robyn more so as she took picture after picture, insisting he got in for many selfies together. They continued their walk and as they entered Broadway and the theatre district, he could feel the increase in excitement in Robyn.

“I know we are going to see RENT this evening, but do you think we can try one of those red ticket booths to get some last-minute discounted ones for another show.”

“I am sure we could definitely have a look cariad.”

“Because I mean it’s Broadway and…”

“How could I even think about bringing you to New York and not bring you to more than one show? I mean you are miss musical theatre.” He felt the dig she gave him and took it with a smile. “We will get to another show Robyn. I promise. Now follow me.” He took a right but felt Robyn stop.

“Isn’t this where the musical is tonight?” She asked looking up at the famous exterior of the Gershwin Theatre, the black frame with the iconic white lights in the ceiling known to every musical theatre lover, RENT in large letters and lights on the outside.

“It is.” Taron confirmed.

“Ok so we come back here later. Not now. Now is time to explore.”

“Robyn…” Taron let go of her hand and stood behind her to give her a little push. “Will you just trust me and take my hand and come with me.”

“Ugh fine.”

He laughed at her reply and took her hand, walking under the lights and towards the entrance of the theatre. The security guard inside gave Taron a nod and unlocked the door, opening it for him.

“Mr Egerton. Come on in.” Once they inside, the guard locked the door again. “Head on through.”

“Thank you.”

With his hand locked in Robyn’s, Taron started to make his way across the green and gold diamond carpet towards an escalator.

“How does that security guard know your name?” Robyn asked.

“Just does.”

“Taron…”

“Shh trust me.” He chuckled again when Robyn made a similar sound to the one she had made previously. “I promise it will be worth it.”

Once off the escalator they walked into the wide-open lobby, Taron guiding the way towards a set of double doors in the middle of the lobby. He opened them and let Robyn through first, following her.

“Welcome to the Gershwin Theatre.” He said.

Robyn had never been in the Gershwin but walked past it many times and she was taken back by its beauty inside. Spacious and with a fantastic view from every seat, Robyn walked away from Taron and down the aisle to get a better look at the theatre as whole, turning around to see the seating in the upper circle.

“And what time do you call this?” Her head turned when she heard a voice call from the stage. “You told me twelve and its now near one. We have a schedule to keep to and an opening night to attend to!”

Robyn’s head whipped around to look to Taron and then back to the stage.

“Well, someone kept stopping to take photos along the way.” Taron called back coming to stand beside Robyn. “It delayed us a little.”

“Oh, she did, did she? Don’t you think it’s about time I get to meet the famous Robyn?”

“Sure. We will be right down.”

Taron grinned as he watched Robyn’s head flick back and forth between him and the stage and back to him again. “Want to go and meet him?”

“Taron!” Robyn threw her hands up in the air. “Are you joking me?”

“What?” She pointed to the stage.

“Oh that.”

“Oh that.” She repeated. “That is Hugh Jackman!” Her hand was still pointing to the stage. “Haven’t you learnt to stop surprising me with people?”

His whole face lit up with a grin. “But then cariad, I don’t get to see this wonderful look on your face which is a mix of awe, anger and excitement. It’s the most beautiful look.”

“Taron!”

He wrapped his arm around her shoulders. “It is cariad but I also like to surprise you in the way you surprise me.”

“My surprises are usually cookies. Not Hugh Jackman. I don’t have a Hugh Jackman to surprise you with.”

“Robyn didn’t you know he was part of the team that brought RENT back to Broadway?”

“No Taron I didn’t.”

“Really?”

“Really.”

“You didn’t do any research about it?”

“Well no. I was told RENT was coming back, you were invited and we could go together and did you think I was going to refuse an invite to a Broadway musical! I was never told Hugh Jackman of THE Hugh Jackman was part of the production team.”

Taron gave her a half grin. “So wanna go and meet him?”

Robyn looked to the stage. “Well of course I do.”

“Keep the squeals in, ok?” He expected the dig and stepped out of her way.

“I don’t squeal.” She saw his look. “Ok sometimes but I will do my very very best.”

Hand in hand, they walked down the aisle to the stage, Taron letting her walk up the steps on the right-hand side first, Robyn waiting for him to join her before they walked together over to Hugh who was waiting in the middle of the stage for them.

“Robyn…” He held out his hand towards her. “It is very nice to finally meet you.”

 Robyn shook his hand, trying her very best not to squeal and keep her voice steady. “It is, well amazing to meet you. Big fan.” She stopped mid shake, squeezed her eyes shut and whispered under her breathe. Opening her eyes, she looked to Hugh. “So, we are going to pretend I didn’t say that ok?”

Hugh laughed at her words. “Sure, but I already know you are a big fan. Taron may have let it slip.”

“Of course he did.” She looked over her shoulder to him. “Anything else I need to be aware of?”

“Hmmm nope.” She looked back to Hugh with a raised eyebrow. “Well only that you were in your own local production of RENT and won an award for it.”

“And this is where I take my exit. Hugh it was lovely to meet you but there is a big piano nearby that needs to be played.” She dropped his hand and started to walk off the stage but Taron grabbed her hand to pull her back. “You give away all my secrets.”

“To be fair to Taron…” Hugh interrupted. “I saw his Instagram post and asked him about it. He didn’t tell me exactly and a love for musical theatre should be celebrated and I am sure you know how much I love it.”

“Well kinda.” Robyn admitted.

“And you…” He stepped past Robyn to greet Taron with a hug. “Might be a good idea to give your girlfriend a heads up every now and again.” He gave him a strong pat on the back. “It’s good to see you again too.”

As Hugh greeted Taron, Robyn couldn’t help but take a few steps further onto the stage and stare out into the seats. The theatre was huge, and from the stage, every seat and box could be seen clearly.

“Now imagine it with a full audience.” Hugh suggested as he stood beside her.

“I can’t even. So many people.”

“You are a performer. You have performed in front of people.”

“Yeah a couple of hundred. Not this many.” She jumped a little when the orchestra sounded from the pit below them. “And not had a full orchestra either.”

Hugh looked to Taron and then back to Robyn who was still captivated by the theatre. “Never this big, eh?”

“Nope”

“Well, why don’t you give us a song?” Hugh stood beside her. “There might be no one here but you can say you performed at the Gershwin.”

Robyn chuckled and shook her head. “Yeah, because you have time for that. Doesn’t your cast need to warm up before the show?”

“The cast are not due for another while and the orchestra are warming up and could easily play a full song for you.”

Robyn looked at Taron who shrugged his shoulders. “Up to you cariad but ya know, it’s a Broadway stage and you are being given the opportunity to sing on one and I don’t know if I will have Hugh Jackman on a Broadway stage to surprise you with again.” He grinned, his eyes twinkling in the stage lights.

“You planned this.” Robyn turned to him. “This was your idea the whole time.”

“Well not quite. I wanted to introduce you to Hugh because I know you are a huge fan and also get you onto a Broadway stage but this is all Hugh’s idea to sing. Not mine but Robyn, do it.” He encouraged. “You know the show inside out and it is Broadway in New York and you were Mimi and may have won a teeny tiny award for that performance. I think you can handle this big stage too.”

“Hey Dan!” Hugh called out, a man popping up from the orchestra pit. “These are some friends of mine and Robyn here would tick a serious bucket list item if she got to sing on Broadway stage.” Robyn saw the look of doubt on the conductor’s face. “Trust me when I say she can sing.”

“Yeah?”

“Hmm. She has won an award for playing Mimi in her local musical society.” He echoed Taron’s words, Robyn biting her lip as he said them, her eyes on the conductor.

“Really?” Dan looked to Robyn. “Mimi?”

“Yup.” She confirmed.

“What award?” He asked, his tone a little snooty as he stood with his arms crossed.

“Best female lead, I believe Robyn, right?” Hugh said standing beside her.

“Female lead?” Dan questioned.

“Hmmm.”

“And wasn’t that from the best five performances in Ireland cariad?” Taron called out. “Won over everyone.” He said proudly.

“Amateur musical society?” Dan asked, leaning forward a little.

“Everyone starts somewhere.” Hugh replied, his own arms folded. “And the orchestra always warms up with a full song before the cast comes on.”

Dan sighed with a grunt. “We could play Out Tonight as a warm up I guess but we have no mics.”

“She won’t need a mic.” Taron pipped up walking over to take Robyn’s hand. “You got this cariad.” He lifted her hand to kiss it. “Not a bother to you.”

“Taron…” Robyn looked to him, still biting her lower lip. “This really is not a great idea. That conductor is not…”

“When will you ever get the chance to sing on a Broadway stage and you know you killed it as Mimi.” He interrupted brushing her hair behind her ear. “Show that snotty conductor what you got. I have every belief in you.”

“You just want to see me sing.”

“And those dance moves!” He winked

“Hugh!” Dan called out, seeing the producer walking away towards the wing. “If she can’t sing, I swear. We won’t have time to do it twice Hugh or start and stop.” The musical conductor raised an eyebrow. “And we do have an opening night to be concerned about. Hugh?”

Robyn and Taron looked to their left, Hugh having walked away but he was on his way back. “One microphone.” He grinned handing it Robyn. “Wanna test it for me?” He winked.

“Sure.” Robyn took the microphone and spoke into it, testing the sound system, hearing her voice echoing back. “All good.”

“Hugh, we need to get going. The cast will be out soon.”

“Robyn you happy to go ahead?” Hugh stood beside her, giving her shoulder a squeeze. “I don’t think you need a warm up.”

She looked to the conductor whose face was clearly not happy at having to go along with Hugh, his smirk hitting a nerve with her and with the microphone in her right hand, nodded to Hugh. “I don’t think I will ever get the chance to sing on a Broadway stage again, so I say let’s just go for it.” She ignored Taron’s little dance beside her and kept her eyes on the conductor.

“Great. It will be good warm up for you Dan. Give the team a chance to have some fun before the show tonight.”

As soon as Hugh finished speaking, Dan moved into position and with a tap of his baton, the orchestra turned up and within seconds, the music for Out Tonight started to play. Taron slipped Robyn’s bag from over her shoulder and gave her a wink. “Kill it, dance moves and all cariad.” His voice could only be heard by Robyn and as he stepped to the side, Robyn gave herself a quick one second pep talk before she had to start singing. There was no time for nerves and even though it was Hugh Jackman standing on a Broadway stage with her, she would never ever back down when someone tried to pass her off with a smirk. She channelled all the emotion she felt into the song and knowing it was going to be her only chance to ever sing on such a stage, she closed her eyes imagining she was back in Kilcreen on stage and was determined to hit every note to make Taron proud of her and prove she could sing the shit out of Mimi’s song.

Taron could only grin as he watched Robyn literally get into her groove and giving a nod towards the seats, himself and Hugh made their way off the stage and took a seat in the third row to watch the performance. Last time he watched Robyn sing this song, he had been a bundle of emotion but now he could sit back and relax and feel nothing but pride for her.

It was a much bigger stage then she was used too and she didn’t have a fireman’s pole to slide down and her voice wasn’t warmed up, but Robyn used the opportunity to sing her heart out and pretend she was Mimi, giving her all to the song. It was strange to hear the full orchestra behind her and before she knew it the song was over and she looked to where she heard the clapping and wolf whistling, her smile growing as she saw Taron clapping his hands above his head.

“Yes cariad!” She heard him shout, another whistle coming from his lips, Robyn taking a pretend curtesy, her eyes drifting to the conductor whose smirk has completely changed, giving her nod of approval.

“Well call me impressed.” Dan said to her. “Didn’t think you had that in it.”

“Best female lead.” Robyn grinned. “And thank you for doing that for me. A moment I will remember for a very long time.” She looked to Taron. “Jane is gonna be jealous!”

“I will sign something else for her.” Taron shouted up to her.

“It is gonna have to be a piece of clothing.”

Taron chuckled. “We will work up to that.”

“We will.” Robyn agreed and her head turned to the left, when she heard more clapping, some of the cast standing in the wing of the stage.

“Hugh, you are not trying to replace us, are you?” One of them asked as they walked on stage. “Because as the understudy for Mimi, I am feeling a little threatened right now.”

“Not at all.” Hugh shouted up towards the stage. “Just a friend ticking an item off a bucket list.”

“You sure?” She asked again, coming to stand beside Robyn. “Because as much as I loved singing at the diner, I am not going back there.” She turned to Robyn. “No offence.”

Robyn grinned and held out her hand. “None taken and Hugh is right. Just a bucket list thing. I’m Robyn.”

“Emilia.” They shook hands with a chuckle. “And I mean, join our chorus by all means but…”

“Don’t worry.” Robyn assured her. “As much as I would love to be in a chorus on Broadway, I already have another role lined up.”

Emilia smiled. “Ok good, again no offence.”

Robyn laughed. “None taken.”

Hugh joined the two and other cast members who had walked onto the stage, Taron strolling behind with his hands in his pockets, his eyes stuck on Robyn. “Well, well, well.” The Australian stood with his arms folded. “I guess no warm up was needed.”

Robyn shrugged. “First and only time getting to sing on a Broadway stage.”

“Killed it cariad.” Taron stood beside her. “And excuse me, but another role lined up?” He questioned. “Want to fill me in?”

“Well, I haven’t got one yet but ya know, optimism and auditions open at the end of September for the next musical.”

“Musical?” Emilia asked. “You have my interest peaked.”

“Our local musical society, back home.” Robyn explained. “They are holding auditions for Legally Blonde at the end of month.”

Emilia’s eyes lit up. “That is a fun musical.”

“One of my favourites.”

“Ok gang. Let’s get this warm up going. Then I want to just run La Vie Boheme one more time.” The musical director appeared on stage. “Hugh, your friends are more than welcome to stay but we just gotta get going.”

Emilia looked to Robyn. “Want to join in our warm up?” She asked. “Get some tip and tricks for your audition.”

Robyn turned to Taron with a hopeful look. “Go and have fun. I am gonna catch up with Hugh.” He chuckled at her reaction. “You promised me you wouldn’t squeal.” He stepped out of her swipe towards him and with Hugh headed back down the stairs to the seats.

“So that is Robyn.” Hugh said to Taron as they sat down together, letting the cast warm up, Robyn quickly catching on to the stretches too.

“Hmm yup.”

“She can sing.”

“Yup.” Taron said again.

“You are whipped mate.”

“What?” His head turned to his friend.

“You heard me.” Hugh threw his arm around his shoulder. “Your eyes haven’t left her.”

Taron tried to shrug off Hugh’s arm, but he gave in with a sigh. “I love her.”

“She look after you?”

“In every way possible.”

“You look after her?” Hugh asked.

“In every way I can.”

“Good. She is a fire cracker.” Hugh chuckled; hearing Taron laugh too. “I like her.”

“Me too.”

“So, what are you plans then for the rest of the day.”

“Well, if I can ever drag Robyn off the stage, she would like to get a bear from FAQ Schwarz and walk around Central Park.”

Hugh laughed hard at his words. “You can bring her back tomorrow if you want. I would love to hear her sing again plus to get the smirk off Dan’s face is worth another visit.”

“Still being an ass?”

“Yeah, a bit of one but it’s just until the end of the week and Julian is back, thank goodness. Dan is great conductor but Julian cracks a joke and smiles and is a much more supportive conductor.”

“Thanks for the invite back but me and Robyn are gonna do some New York stuff tomorrow.”

“Of course. I know you want to spend your time with her.”

“When Robyn is happy, I am happy but we only have a week left together and the time is starting to go to fast now. I want to spend it all with her.”

“I get it Taron, I do.” Hugh patted his shoulder.

Both turned back to the stage listening to the warm up, Taron grinning as Robyn was right in the middle looking as if she was part of the cast. “I am never going to get her off the stage.” He chuckled.

It was easier to get Robyn off the Broadway stage then he thought it would be and as they wandered their way back towards their hotel, they walked up Fifth Avenue, taking a quick look in the FAQ Schwartz, Taron treating her to a brown furry teddy bear, both taking a turn on the large piano before heading back to their hotel.

As they turned the corner to head down the corridor for their room, Robyn took a quick glance left and right and with no one around, she gently pushed Taron against the wall beside their door, and kissed him hard, hearing his surprise at the sudden kiss.

“Thank you so much for doing that for me.” She said against his lips. “That was an unbelievable experience Taron and you know I never expect you to do anything like that for me and you know you don’t have to.”

Taron kissed her back, his hands wrapping around her waist. “I know I don’t have to and I know, that sometimes I can do those kinds of things for you because of my job but Robyn, I also do them because I know you don’t expect it or ask for it but you always appreciate it more than anything. You have never once ever even thought about using my name or fame for any kind of reward so if I can give you the opportunity to do something like sing on a Broadway stage because it will make you smile and kiss me like that, then I am going to do it plus Hugh really wanted to meet you. I know for you these are huge things and I am sure you feel that cookies are so underrated compared to that but Robyn the cookies, the corner of your couch and a head massage is the same for me as singing in the Gershwin is for you.” His hands slid into the pockets of her shorts. The weather in New York was warm and clammy, their holiday attire still getting use and he pulled her closer into him. “Me watching you sing and smile and feel what it is like to sing in New York was just as much for me as it is for you.”

Robyn cupped his cheeks and kissed him slowly. “No more mad surprises though?”

“No more.” He promised. “But I know you loved every minute of it.”

Robyn nodded. “It was amazing.”

“And it gives you all the inspiration you need now for your audition for the next musical.” He kissed her cheek, making his way around towards the right side of her neck.

“It really does.” She agreed titling her head back.

“Maybe you can audition for me?” He asked with a smirk. “Isn’t there a part in Legally Blonde where the lead character wears a bunny costume?”

Robyn giggled and was ready to answer but a loud ‘ahem’ made them both turn their heads.

“Good God is this what I am going to have to put up now that you two are together because this is really going to interrupt my red carpet preparation’s.”

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello My Tumblr Lovely's,

Here is the next past of the story! :)

Suze xx

13

“How do I love thee? Let me count the ways. I love thee to the depth and breadth and height my soul can reach”

The front of the 7/1 hadn’t changed since Robyn was last at it and she shaded her eyes from the early morning sun as she stood on the footpath outside. Taking Taron’s advice, she had texted Maggie who had replied back to her straight away despite the late hour and told her she would meet her inside as she would already be on shift but now that Robyn was here, she didn’t know why she felt the need to come back to the store. Late into the night herself and Taron talked endlessly about their time in the store, sharing memories, stories and reminiscing about everything. They then moved onto each time they had spent together since like Eltons party where their hug was photographed many times, her first trip to Aber, her second trip to Aber when they had their first kiss, their second kiss as a dare for St Patrick’s Day and all the others since and he still was the beautiful, thoughtful and caring man she had met over a year ago in this dammed place.

“Fuck it.” She said to herself. “Just go in and out. You know Taron is fine. More than fine. You left him half an hour ago, lazing in bed and he will be still be there when you get back.” Even though Taron had said he would be at the beach waiting for her, he changed his mind and said he would stay at the hotel room for her until she got back and they could go and get something for brunch at one of the cafes on the beach together before strolling around Clearwater to look in some shops, taking a lazy easy day together.

With another sigh, Robyn knew Maggie was inside and going to be there for her and she finally took a step off the footpath into the car park, but stopped again outside the store. There was a shake in her hands and her heart was racing and again she was questioning herself as to why she even thought about doing this. It was a stupid idea. Who needed the closure. She was happy. She had Taron and he was all she needed. But looking up the store again, every now and again she still had nightmares and dreams and thoughts that she needed to heal and she had no idea when she was going to be back in Clearwater. It had been a year and she needed her next year to be nightmare free, while building more wonderful memories with Taron.

“Get a grip and just go in.” She told herself. “Get Taron his turtles and then get back to him.”

“Yes definitely don’t forget the turtles.” Robyn turned around when someone spoke behind her, immediately recognising the voice and she stood in shock when she saw Richard standing two feet from her, sunglasses on his face, dressed in shorts and a t-shirt. “He will never let you live it down if you don’t get them.”

It only took her one step to walk into his open arms for a hug and she felt her whole-body melt into his and his familiarity. She hadn’t seen him since her birthday weekend and it was wonderful to hug him again. Always in constant communication with each other through texts and calls, their friendship was so important to her. It was Richard she sat beside and spoke with as they sat in the 7/11 while Taron zoned in and out as he sat in pain. Richard who kept her in conversation and chat and distracted her from her own worries and she had a connection and friendship with the Scotsman that would always be important to her. Robyn couldn’t believe it was Richard who was hugging her tight to him and she closed her eyes and took a calming deep breath, feeling him rub his hands gently up and down her back.

“What are you doing here?” She asked into his shoulder after a few moments, finally lifting her head to look at him.

“Passing through.” He grinned, giving her cheek a kiss. “Heard you might need a friend.”

“Taron…” Robyn’s word was a sigh.

“Gave me call.”

“You’re in Clearwater?” She asked, her arms still in a hug around him, Richard’s the same around hers.

“Miami, but drove up.”

“Richard…” Robyn stepped back from him, her hands running through her hair. “You didn’t have to do that.”

“Of course I did.” He slipped his sunglasses from his face, hooking them into his t-shirt. “You think I am going to let you walk in here alone?”

“I will have Maggie.” Robyn protested, seeing Richard raise his eyebrow.

“And I don’t dispute how good a friend she is for but me and you, we went through something in here together Robyn and you know how we kept each other from panicking as we sat and we should walk in here together and back out…”

“… With me too.”

If she was shocked to see Richard, when Taron appeared, Robyn’s heart dropped to her feet and thankfully he reached for her to take her in his arms and she clung to him tightly.

Taron already knew he was going to tell Robyn to go the 7/11 as they sat on the beach together after their disagreement. He had a whole speech prepared for her, to say to her in the bath but the shorter version came out just telling her to go. He could tell she desperately wanted to when they were sitting on the sand but also that she that she did not want to hurt his feelings in doing so. He had always respected her and her wishes and he never wanted to stop her from doing something she needed to do, so when he was finished with his treatments at the spa the day before, he had rung Richard to ask him if he was available for a few hours. Knowing he was filming close, Taron asked his friend to help him out. He would always be there for Robyn, in the same way she had been for him but knew he was going to need another person by their side in case he couldn’t do it, in case the pain of what happened to him meant he wasn’t able to go in. But three of them together, supporting each other, meant they had each other to lean on. He had spoken with his mam earlier when Robyn left, apologising for the very early call but he needed some motherly advice and with wise words from his mother, assurance he was doing the right thing, he now stood hugging Robyn tight outside the place he didn’t really think he would be going back to so soon.

“What are you doing here?” Robyn asked him, breaking the hug, but her hands were still around his waist. “You should be back in the hotel room and you…” She turned to Richard. “I am not even too sure where you should be but it’s not here.”

“It’s the right time cariad, for all of us.” Taron reached for her hand and held it tight. “We went through this together a year ago, it is only right we come back here together, to heal, for closure.”

“But it is still so hard for you.” Robyn returned his hard grip.

“Sure, but when is there ever going to be a good time to return to the place where you died for a minute. I have you, I have Richard and we are going to do this together, as we always should have.”

Richard reached for her other hand. “Together we got through it the first time, and together we will walk in, get the turtles and walk back out.”

“I love you both.” Robyn said to them, seeing Taron’s face crinkle in a little grin. “You sure?” She caught his little nod. “Right then. Let’s do this.” She placed herself between them both and took each of their hands in hers, Taron linking her fingers with her immediately.

The sliding doors opened once they stepped forward and it was a hard first footstep to walk into the store for all of them, the blast of air con cool on already goose bumped skin. It looked exactly the same inside as it had done all those months ago, the fridges to the left, the tills to the right, aisles in front of them.

“Do we need a basket?” Richard asked. “How many turtles are we buying?”

“No basket.” Robyn replied, feeling Taron squeezing her hand to the point where his grip was hurting her but she didn’t dare let him go. “We won’t be getting that many.” She felt Richard straying a little to the left, so let his hand go, her free one wrapping around Taron’s. “Ok?”

“Freaking out a little bit.” He admitted, his eyes avoiding the aisle he had been dreading the most.

Robyn let go of his left hand and slipped her right arm around his waist, her left hand reaching for his hand now so she could really hold him tight. “You are safe. I promise. We don’t have to go any further. We can just walk out now.”

Taron shook his head. “No.” He replied. “Let’s follow Richard.”

Taking a left, they caught up with their friend and wandered slowly down the aisle, passing the back office and staff room door, Richard ahead of them in the next aisle but Robyn had stopped, Taron standing beside her.

“Cariad?”

“Do you know I nearly broke my ankle trying to get to you when Richard yelled at me. There was a huge pile of bricks just there and I literally surfed down them to get to you.” She felt the kiss he placed on the side of head. “And I still think Richard is a little scared of me after I ripped your t-shirt open.” She half smiled.

“Wasn’t it white?” He asked.

Robyn lightly laughed at his question. “It actually was.”

“I really need more colour, don’t I?”

Robyn started to walk again her arm still locked around Taron’s waist. “You wear lots of colour and a white t-shirt is kinda your signature look.” She took long footsteps past the place Taron had lay a year ago, half dragging him with her but she felt a pull on her hand and had to stop.

“You know, while the memories are hard, the experience horrible, if it hadn’t of happened, I would never have met you Robyn.” He glanced to the floor and then turned to look her in the eye, brushing hair away from her forehead. “But we made it through and we have so many wonderful memories built since.” He titled her chin so she had to look in his eye. “This is the last piece of the puzzle we both need cariad, to finally breathe again fully and even though I know it will still always sting a little, I am kinda in a very strange and weird way, grateful because I have the most amazing best friend and most perfect girlfriend standing beside me because of it.”

“And I thought you were the one who didn’t want to come here yet you are the one comforting me.”

Taron shook his head a little. “Completely freaking out on the inside.” His eyes drifted to the floor. “But the first Robyn speech I ever got, told me to think positive and that we were there for each other and we are and always will be.” He gently kissed her forehead and pulled her in for a hug. “So I am going to be positive and close the book on the 7/11.”

Robyn lifted her head from Taron’s shoulder and gently ran a finger over the small scar on his head. “Wounds heal, horrible memories fade and I love you. More than I think I could ever imagine.” She gave his lips a light kiss. “Thank you coming here Taron.”

“Wasn’t that hard.” He replied, a half grin on his face.

“Hmm ‘cos your racing heart tells a different story.” Robyn had placed her hand on his chest. “Best sound in the world.”

“Oi you two.” Their heads turned when they heard Richard’s accent echo through the store. “Turtles?”

“Sure.” Taron called back. “On the way.” He kissed Robyn lightly again. “I want at least five packets.”

“Five?” Robyn grinned, starting to walk with him towards their friend who was browsing through the other sweets.

“Taron? Robyn?”

On hearing a new accent and voice, the couple turned completely around to look at the person who spoke, Robyn recognising the man immediately. “Joe!” She stepped away from Taron and greeted him with a hug. “Well I didn’t think I would ever see you again.”

“Perhaps a slim chance, but never here.” He took a step towards Taron and held out his hand for a hand shake. “You probably have no idea who I am.”

Taron looked at Robyn and then it clicked with him. “Joe. The paramedic. Fuck, shit, sorry.” Taron blushed a little and shook the man’s hand. “Sorry, it’s nice to meet you, well again. I don’t particularly remember the first time.”

Joe smiled. “I should think not. How are you both?”

“We are good. Really good.”

“That’s great to hear.”

“Joe, ask me what you actually want to ask.” Robyn grinned, knowing the paramedic had another question on his mind.

“Ok.” He crossed his arms over his chest. “What on earth are you two doing back here?”

Robyn looked to Taron and when they looked back to the paramedic both replied with ‘closure’.

“Joe, you left me talking to myself.” A women came to stand beside him and her face immediately showed the same surprise. “Robyn? Taron!”

“Dr Keane.” Taron recognised her immediately and reached out to shake the woman’s hand. “It’s nice to see you again.”

“You too and looking a hell of a lot better than when I last saw you and it’s Phoebe, not Doctor Hart and Robyn.” She shook her hand too. “I never expected to see you both again and together might I add.”

Robyn took a step back to Taron. “It’s been an eventful year.”

“Really?” Grinned Phoebe.

“Want the short version?”

“Please.”

“Taron found me and has kinda never left.” She heard him laugh at her short but true version of the last year. “We came to Clearwater for a holiday and back to the 7/11 for that last bit of closure we both needed. Richard is here as well.” She looked over her shoulder but Richard was caught up talking to Maggie and hadn’t noticed they were joined by some old familiar faces.

“I never thought the both of you would ever come back here.” Joe said. “I mean, the memories of this place.”

“Not the best.” Robyn agreed.

“Don’t remember much.” Taron added. “Except, I do remember it was because of you Doctor Keane that I was able to leave the hospital and find Robyn.”

“It’s Phoebe and it was what you needed. You needed to find Robyn and look I was right.” She gave a wink. “So you never left huh?”

“Well I did, after a while but Robyn kept following me then.”

“Hey!” Robyn gave him a little dig. “You have not complained once.”

“No I have not.”

Pheobe smiled at their playful interactions. “I am very happy for both of you.”

“I knew there was something there when I first met you too.” Joe added with his own smile. “You healed up ok Taron?” Joe asked.

“Hmm yeah. Took a few months. Hurt like hell in the beginning but I got there.”

“Robyn, you too?” He asked.

“Yeah. Had some very good help along the way.” She reached for Taron’s hand. “I know I never thanked you both for helping me a year ago. Joe, you looked after Taron so well and Phoebe, well he never would have been realised from hospital if it wasn’t for you. I really was not thinking straight when I left the hospital and thankfully Taron came to me. It was definitely what we both needed.”

“Not at all. Just doing our jobs.” Joe replied. “I am glad you managed to keep in contact though.”

“Me too.” Phoebe added with a grin. “Now, we should let you go and leave you enjoy your vacation. It was really great to see you both.”

With another set of hugs, they said goodbye and the couple made their way towards Richard who was still chatting with Maggie.

“Ok you can leave him alone now.” Robyn chuckled letting go of Taron’s hand to walk to her friend, standing between Maggie and Richard.

“We are just chatting.” Maggie grinned.

“Hmm, well how about me and you catch up and we leave the boys to pick the treats.” She took Maggie by the elbow and guided her towards the tills. “Seriously?”

“What!” Maggie exclaimed innocently. “I was just talking to him.” She saw Robyn raise an eyebrow at her. “His accent Robyn and the blue eyes, I mean who wouldn’t…”

“And that is my best friend you are talking about.” Robyn laughed lightly. “I really don’t think of him like that.”

“Well I do!”

Robyn shook her head at her friend. “I have missed you.” She grinned, laughing as they finally got to have a hug after a year.

“Missed you too.” Replied Maggie. “I didn’t think Taron was coming. And Richard, well I didn’t even know he was around.”

“Me neither. Taron planned it all.” They stood to the side together. “He didn’t want to come.” She glanced to her left. “We had an argument over it. We are just fine now. Heated emotions, and wounded memories but while I thought about coming here, he did not.”

“He came here for you Robyn.” Maggie softly said.

“Maybe.”

“He did. He absolutely adores you. Richard too.” She saw the sad look in Robyn’s eyes. “Come on, I know that look. Don’t even think it. You told me on the phone you wanted the closure and now you both have had the chance to come back and face the fear of being here together. Don’t feel guilty because Taron choose to come here too. If Richard and Taron really did not want to come here, they would not have. They are grown men Robyn and they can make up their own mind. They came because they have the same anxiety about this place as you do but it will heal now. Robyn, you are always talking about being positive. It is why you came to Clearwater in the first place all those years ago. A fresh start. A new beginning and when you walk out of those doors, you will be walking with Taron and Richard and you have gained the most amazing friendship and love from it all.”

Robyn threw her arms around her friend and hugged her close to her. “Thank you Maggie.”

“Any time.” She replied hugging her friend back. “Even though I am pissed we can’t have some time together but I know how much you adore him. That means I will be coming to see you now. You had better make space on the couch and move that dinosaur for me.”

“Move cwtch? I don’t think so!” Taron walked over to the two, Richard beside him, some chocolate in their hands. “His place is on the corner of my couch.”

Robyn chuckled at his words and then at Maggie’s face. “It’s a long story but you are welcome to come and stay with me whenever you want and cwtch can come to my bedroom.”

“Or stay with me.”

Robyn rolled her eyes and give Taron a light push. “Maggie, come whenever you would like. So did you two pick the chocolate you wanted?”

Richard smiled, holding up the red packets of turtles. “Yup.”

“Well let me check you out then.” Maggie walked behind the till and scanned through the numerous American sweets the boys had picked up. “Got enough?” She chuckled. “Reminds me of Robyn a year ago when she came here and stocked with a mountain of candy.”

Robyn went to protest but scrunched up her nose. “I actually can’t defend myself over that because it is true.”

“A Taron Egerton movie marathon was on the cards too if I remember correctly.” Maggie chuckled.

Robyn took a step forward to argue with her friend but Taron placed a hand on her shoulder. “You know she had Eddie the Eagle saved in her Netflix when I went to her house?” He grinned, giving Robyn’s shoulder a gentle massage. “She is my number one fan but my sisters had some requests for chocolate.” Taron replied with a smile. “And I know Robyn is partial to the nerds.”

“And there is a general love for turtles all around.” Richard added.

“Wow Robyn, I don’t think I have ever seen you back down from a verbal disagreement before. Bravo Taron!” She smirked. “You have tamed her.”

Taron placed his other hand on Robyn’s shoulder when he felt her move forward some more knowing well she was going to reply. “I wouldn’t say tamed at all. She still has the most perfect fiery side but we need it for New York, right cariad?” He placed a quick kiss on her cheek. “So how much do we owe you?”

Still smiling, Maggie bagged up their purchases and handed the bag to Taron. “Well you have enough to keep you all going for a while.” She looked to Robyn. “I love him.” She simply said. “And he is a perfect match for you.” Maggie’s tone changed, her eyes turning sad. “Next time, I guess we can catch up.”

Taron felt the slump in Robyn’s body under his hands and could see the same sadness in her face that was in Maggie’s eyes. “Why don’t you two catch up later on?” He suggested, knowing how good a friend Maggie was to Robyn when she had lived in Clearwater. “It will give you a chance to chat.”

“Thanks for the offer Taron, but I have this family thing this evening that I can’t get out of. It was just a quick catch up here at the tills but don’t worry, I will be coming to visit cwtch and sit in the corner of Robyn’s couch with her.” She teased, her eyes directly on Taron. “He will be moved to the bedroom.”

Chuckling echoed through the store when there was a loud sigh and scoff from Taron and Richard gave his friend a light punch as his cheeks reddened, his grin growing when Robyn turned around did the same thing to his other arm after she heard his loud sigh. “Whipped.” Richard said through a cough, laughing hard as Taron went for him but Robyn stepped between them, her hands on his chest to keep him a step or two from Richard. “Like I said.” The Scotsman smirked.

“Why you…”

“Maggie and I will catch up another time.” She placed her hand on Taron’s shoulder changing the conversation, turning to Maggie, stopping Taron from going for his friend. “But thank you for offering. I see a very long video call in our future pretty soon.”

“Very long.” Maggie agreed. “Now, take your candy and go enjoy the rest of your holiday together. Even though it was brief, it was lovely to see all of you.” She walked around the tills to hug Robyn once last time. “Cute, gorgeous and my god, you have him wrapped around your finger already.”

The group said one final goodbye and the trio left the store, all of them sighing with relief as they stepped out into the heat of the morning. Robyn didn’t know what to expect when she walked into the 7/11, but she was surprised by the tears that fell from her eyes as she left, the heels of her hands digging into her eyes.

“Cariad…” Taron had an overwhelming sense of emotion as he walked out of the store but Robyn’s reaction had him holding her tight against him, whispering into her hair. “We are all ok. The three of us. We walked in and out as we knew we would.”

Robyn nodded into his chest, her arms wrapped around his back, her face smiling as she felt Richard join their hug so she was squished between them. “Sorry… Being a girl.”

“No, not at all.” Taron soothed. “And I have told you before, you do not have to apologise for being a girl as you call it and that wasn’t just a normal trip to a shop. That was a huge emotional experience for the three of us.”

“Definitely was.” Richard agreed. “Not easy to go back to the place where so much happened, where shit things happened and there are going to be raw emotions again for all of us but all three walked out and walked out with turtles.”

They broke their hug and Robyn thanked Taron for the tissue he fished from her bag for her, wiping her eyes. “It was ok inside just coming out together, it’s a lot. It means a lot.”

“It heals a lot of wounds.” Taron added.

“So many.” Robyn agreed.

“You know what else heals wounds?” He asked, his arm slipping around her shoulders. “Pancakes.” He hoped his words would made her laugh and he smiled when she did. “I think we should go and get some breakfast, together.”

“I am so on board with the plan.” Richard agreed

“You don’t have to drive back?” Robyn asked.

“Not yet. Not until this evening. I am not due back to set until tomorrow afternoon so no rush back. Plus do you think I am going to miss a chance for pancakes?”

“Then I would love to have breakfast together.” She agreed.

With Richard driving, they headed back towards the beach, picking a café right on the sand. They took a table under an umbrella, out of the morning sun, the ocean visible as they sat and read the breakfast menu.

“I can’t believe you drove the whole way up Richard.” Robyn said setting her menu down.

“Of course I did.” He put the juice menu down in front of him. “Going back to the 7/11 was for me too and knowing I could go in with you and Taron, definitely made it easier.” Reaching for Robyn’s hand, he gave it a squeeze. “We spent a long time chatting together as we sat on the floor, getting to know each other and that was what kept me from panicking and you are my friend Robyn, one of my best friends and it wasn’t that long a drive. Plus it’s nice to actually get to see Clearwater.” He turned to look towards the ocean. “It really is a beautiful place.”

“I do love it here.” Robyn followed his eyes to the blue water. “And we have made so many new memories.” She looked to Taron who sat back in his chair, his hair blowing a little in the breeze, his face happy. “So many wonderful memories.” Catching Richard’s eye, she smiled. “I would never have met you and Taron if it wasn’t for that day in the 7/11 so even though the twelve hours were twelve hours of hell, it was worth it to know both of you, to have your friendship and love. It’s a chapter closed from today and I won’t be looking back.”

“Hear hear!” Taron grinned lifting his empty coffee cup into the air. His words had them all laughing, tipping their cups off each other. “So breakfast.” He encouraged, picking up his menu to have a read through the options.

Their choices ordered, the three took the time to sit and talk, to catch up and after breakfast, Robyn suggested they head back to the hotel for a swim and relax before Richard had to drive back to Miami.

“But I am not a guest.” Richard questioned as they sat in the car heading to the hotel. “I don’t think I will be allowed in.”

“Meh.” Robyn replied.

“Meh? Really? Robyn… I don’t even have some swim trunks with me.”

“You can borrow some of Taron’s.”

“Robyn…” He looked at her in the rear-view mirror, seeing her raised eye brow. “A swim would be nice though.”

“A relax on the sunbeds.” Taron added. “Would be even nicer before going back to work.”

“It really would.” Richard glanced to his friend in the front seat. “So where is your hotel?”

After they all changed in the hotel room, Richard in a pair of Taron’s swim shorts, they made their way towards the pool, picking three loungers with an umbrella for some shade.

“This place is beautiful and that pool looks incredibly inviting.” Richard placed his t-shirt on the end of his lounger. “Do you mind if I go right in?”

“Not at all.” Taron grinned. “Go, cool off.” Richard was walking away before Taron had finished speaking and he looked to Robyn who was turned towards the pool. “Go cariad. I know you want to.”

“Taron…” She pulled him into her and smiled into his kiss. “I love you.”

“I love you more. Go. I am going to just lay here. I have had enough excitement for one day and let’s not tempt faith with a swim.” He sighed into another kiss and as Robyn walked away from him, he sat on the lounger and kicked his feet up. He grinned as he watched his two friends swim side by side in the pool. It was the first time since he woke that morning that his heart had finally settled back to its normal beat. He had no idea how the morning was going to go. Petrified sitting in the taxi on the way to the 7/11, he didn’t think he was going to be able to step into the store but comforted as always by Robyn’s touch, she had him wrapped up tight against her and that was what helped him through the place he had feared the most and realised that the horrible experience had found him someone he loved and loved him back. He chuckled as Robyn and Richard raced each other in the water, shaking his head as they started a childish splash game. Closing his eyes and laying his head back, he inhaled deeply, finding a comfortable position on the lounger. There were still three days left in the sun before they got to explore New York and then head back to Aberystwyth to see his family, and while he was so excited to see him family, nerves were settling a little about New York. A busy city with many people, he knew he could blend in but there was always a bigger risk of being seen. Putting it to the back of his mind, he covered his yawn with his hand. Clearwater had been wonderful and he planned to enjoy every last minute of it.

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello My Tumblr Lovely's

Thanks so much for the love!

Here is the next part :)

Suze xx

12

“The music in his laughter had a way of rounding off the missing notes in her soul.”

The next morning, Robyn could tell Taron was giddy about his upcoming spa treatments and after they had eaten breakfast at the buffet, back in their room changed into their swimwear and made their way towards the spa. They were greeted by a pristine staff member who guided them to their personal room. Beautifully tiled, it was bright with light from a skylight above their heads, a pale sandy colour scheme running through the whole room. A jacuzzi was fixed into one side, a small waterfall flowing gently into the water, the sound echoing through the room. Two sun loungers were set to the side, blue cushions on them which matched the colours of the small square tiles that lined the jacuzzi and there was some easy listening music playing quietly through a speaker invisible to the eye. In front of the small pool were two curtains which contained a rainfall shower and further into the room, a counter with a full jug of water with lemon slices and cucumber in it. The room smelt fresh, clean and Robyn felt the nudge from Taron as they walked into their own private spa for the next few hours.

They followed the staff member who led them past the little pool and to the opposite side of the room from the main door.

“In here there is a heated jacuzzi you can use. Please be careful as you step in and hold the hand rail. Robes are just to the left and towels are rolled and on the shelf. There is also a mini fridge here which has a selection of beverages and a fruit bowl is on the table for you both too as well as the flavoured water and a few snacks. The main swimming pool is through the door opposite and there is access to the outdoor pool from the main pool. There is also a steam room and sauna at the main pool if you would like to use it.” The staff member gave them a smile. “You are booked for the morning until two pm. Mr Egerton your treatments will begin at ten thirty. Your facial will be first followed by the massage and your therapist will come to your room here to bring you to the therapy room. Miss Quinn, while I know you have no treatments booked, if you like to change your mind, there is a spa menu on the table and you can just let us know.”

Robyn shook her head. “I am going to take advantage of the swimming pools thank you.”

“Sure, no problem at all. Well please enjoy your morning and if you need anything at all, there is a phone there on the wall which connects right to reception.”

Once the door was closed, Robyn fully grinned as Taron did a cute little dance in a circle. “Happy?” She asked.

“Just a bit.” He replied. “A whole room to ourselves for a full morning and afternoon, with cucumber water, robes, a jacuzzi and mini fridge.” Dancing back over to her, he stole a quick lip kiss. “Thank you for booking this for us.”

“You are more than welcome. Dolphins for me and spa for you.”

“And two treatments too?” He grinned.

“Two.”

“Which you picked. Facial and massage? Should I be worried about what you choose? Or like I said last night, can you please be my therapist?”

She gave a chuckle. “No need to be worried. I picked two you will enjoy. A facial specifically for men’s skin and just a normal traditional massage. No hot stones or seaweed wraps.” She walked into his arms as he hugged her.

“And you are just going to swim? Are you not even tempted by a facial?”

“And scrub away my new freckles? Not a chance. The lady said there was an outdoor pool. I can swim and tan while you get a little pamper.”

With a kiss, they decided to take some time in the jacuzzi first, then moved to the soft blue beds to lay back and relax in their robes. When the therapist knocked on the door, Robyn got up to let her in and took her leave to the swimming pool. She didn’t mind at all that they were going to be separated for a little while. Taron deserved the treats and he had been so good following her around the aquarium, it was his turn for something he loved. There were a few other guests in the inside pool but Robyn headed for the one outside, no guests around as the heat of day beamed down and she breathed in the beautiful warmth around her. A little chilly at the first, the water in the outdoor pool was gorgeous and Robyn swam some easy lengths, taking her time and not over doing it. Still always aware of her anaemia, she took to a sun lounger after a while to soak up some more sun.

She knew Taron’s facial and massage would take about two hours and waited a little longer before going back to their room. Peaking in the door, Taron was alone and laying back on the soft blue cushion of the lounger by the jacuzzi. He was in the robe but it was open and his left arm was hanging off the side of the bed, his right leg bent at the knee. She walked over to him and just smiled at how peaceful his face looked. His face was a little red, his hair a mess too but content and worry free. She dropped the towel she had at the pool on the other chair and sat on his lounger on his right side. She was sure he felt the cushion move but his body didn’t react.

“That good huh?” She asked him, his lips lifting in a tiny half smile.

“Hmmm.”

“You get a head massage too?” She asked. “Your hair is a mess.”

“Nope. Just back.” He replied lazily.

Robyn placed her right hand on his chest and used her thumb to gently stroke over his heart, his chest lifting and falling in easy breathes. They were only five days into their ten-day sun holiday and already he was a golden-brown colour, similar to hers and she dragged her index finger down his stomach, teasing a little under his swim shorts, a peak of whiter skin on show. She loved the reaction he gave her, a little jump with his leg from the unexpected touch and she caught his eyes as they finally opened. His lifted his left hand to gently take her wrist, placing her hand on his chest, Robyn smiling at his actions. “Is now a good time to tell you I brought Stella’s bikini with me to the spa?”

Both of Taron’s eyes opened and he moved to sit up on his elbows. “Oh you did, did you?”

“Hmm yeah. Like I said, it is more suited for a private function.”

“Can’t get more private than a private spa for two.”

“It’s a once off and then a change back.”

“That bad” He asked, a half lobsided smile on his face.

“Just not for me but I thought you’d enjoy it.” She saw his eyes widen and his grin grow. “Give me five.”

Robyn stood up and grabbed her bag and headed for the bathroom. While she did call it a bikini it was really a one piece and Claire who had convinced her to bring it. She would never been seen in it in public. Actually she would never be seen it in at all but there was a little smile on her face as she fixed the so-called suit so it covered her body. There wasn’t a sign of a tan line on top with the way the material sat but as the lower half was not a traditional pants shape, the white tan line from her usual bikini bottoms were on show. Of course, Taron had seen all the tans line she had, and her his but the suit made it much more obvious. Black in colour, she adjusted it once more and then stepped out of the bathroom.

The wolf whistle made her blush and Taron was up on his feet, robe forgotten and he was by her side in seconds, his hands immediately on her bare waist. “I will have to send Stella a thank you note.” He said biting his lower lip. “Fuck me Robyn, that’s not a bikini. I don’t even know what this is.”

“It’s material that covers what it needs to cover.” She replied but her tone was light. Taron’s palms ran up and down her bare sides, his fingers crossing over the material that stopped below her belly button, up her stomach and towards her neck, his lips immediately replacing his fingers as he kissed chlorine scented skin.  Her eyes closed and her breathing immediately changed and she pressed her hands onto his chest to give him a light push away. “And that is why this is needed for private.”

“You would get a very uneven tan if you wore this on the beach.” He chuckled.

Robyn’s laughter joined his. “So very true and why it has not been worn in public and will never be worn in public. It will probably not be worn again to be honest.”

“Really?” He asked.

“Really Taron. Not a suit suitable for any use at all.”

“I could quickly find a use for it.” He winked and dipped his head to kiss her neck again.

“Taron…”

“You know, as much as this is fun and…” He kissed her lips and was biting his lower lip again. “Well…” He took a long breathe. “Lots of fun.” He added. “Maybe we can do a private spa in our room and you can actually be my therapist and give me a head massage wearing this?” He rose an eyebrow her way with a gorgeous boyish grin on his face.

“You need to book in for that and I am afraid, I am all booked up at the moment.”

She squealed when he picked her up and she wrapped her legs around his waist, her hands around his neck and knew exactly where she was going, the splash a small one as he gently dropped her into the jacuzzi, Taron quickly following after her.

“All booked out?” He asked her as he pulled her onto his lap, his hands brushing wet hair from her face. “I had no idea you were so popular.”

“My head massages are renowned.” She giggled, her hands lifting straight away to his hair, her head tiling to the side. “Thought she didn’t touch your hair.”

“She didn’t.”

“Yeah, then why it is all oily?” Robyn asked. He opened his mouth to answer her but closed it again. “Yeah, that’s what I thought.” She leaned in to kiss his forehead. “But I can always make room for my favourite and only rocketman.” Kissing his lips, she got up from his lap. “I am going to put my suit back on. This is really not appropriate for a spa.” She climbed out of the jacuzzi but turned back to him. “I have a date this evening, but I am free after that.”

Taron only grinned as Robyn walked away, his eyes firmly on her back as she went, telling his whole body to calm down and relax. Daring, extremely revealing and so un-Robyn like, the suit was not what he was expecting at and he gave himself a mental note to thank Stella for it.

Robyn was back with him in a minute and joined him in the jacuzzi, pressing the button for the bubbles as they sat and chatted. As their time in the spa came to end, they folded their towels and placed their robes on the bed. Making sure they had everything they brought with them, took one last photo, Robyn trying to smooth Taron’s hair down but it was no use. They thanked all the staff and headed back to their room, deciding to do a quick change, go for lunch at the buffet and then make their way to the pool for a few hours, before getting ready for their date.

Robyn had no idea where they were going, Taron just saying it was dinner and as she routed through the clothes she had brought with her later that evening, picked a dress Stella had sent her. White with some pink flowers, it was pleated and went below her knees and tied around her neck. Pretty and feminine, it was perfect for a date night. She smiled into the mirror thinking about her dinner date. It had been a very long time since she had been asked on a date and nervous butterflies were low in her stomach. She told herself not to be stupid, it was just dinner with Taron but still, a date. Brushing her hair through, she left it straight and only added a brush of mascara through her lashes and a dap of nude lipstick to her lips. She had some nice sandals, again from Stella to finish her outfit off and standing up, smiled as Taron was buttoning his shirt. Dressed in black slacks and a patterned shirt, he looked as handsome as always.

“So where are we going?” She asked coming to sit beside him on the bed.

“Dinner.” Rolling her eyes, she lightly gave him a push, smiling as he kissed her cheek. “You will find out soon enough.” He looked back as his phone rang and on his feet, he walked to the locker. “Mam.”

“Answer it.” She told him. “I am just ready.” She headed for the bathroom and let Taron answer the call to his mam. Double checking her outfit and with a spritz of perfume, she made her way into the bedroom, a quiet bedroom. “Taron?” She called out but heard no answer so figured he was on the balcony again showing his sisters the view. It had been a treat for them to see the ocean from their hotel room, the sandy beach beside it, both begging to be brought for a visit so they could see the dolphins too. Robyn didn’t know when she would be back in Clearwater and was just determined to continue to enjoy their time together. They still had four days left by the ocean and had planned to do nothing more than sit on the beach for those days. Checking her phone, it was near seven-thirty and she wondered if Taron was near finished on the phone. Apart from dinner, the only other thing she knew was that the reservation was at eight. It was all she had managed to get out of him and figured they needed to leave soon if they wanted to make it.

Her head turned when she heard a knock on the door and guessing Taron hadn’t heard it as he was still on the phone, walked out of the bedroom to the door of their hotel room, opening it and stepped back with a surprise.

Taron stood leaning against the door, a bunch of vibrant flowers in his hands. “Ready for your date?” He asked.

“What on earth are you doing out there?” She asked, trying to keep the stupid grin from her face as he stood outside their hotel room, a gorgeous lobsided smile on his face.

“Picking up my date.” He replied handing her the flowers. “You look beautiful.” He said as he leaned in to kiss her cheek.

“You are a tosspot.”

“Your tosspot date for the night.” He chuckled. “So, you ready to go?”

Robyn smelt the flowers and nodded. “Sure. Thank you for these. They are gorgeous. Would you like to come in?” She stepped back and Taron chuckled as he walked into his own hotel room. “Let me pop these into some water.” A pint glass from the press was all she could find and once filled with water, placed the bouquet into the glass. “Taron these are so lovely. Thank you.”

“You are welcome cariad.”

“Let me get my bag and phone and we are all good to go.” Robyn left him and quickly picked up her bits, grabbing the card key from the counter as she walked past. “You left the room to come back again?”

“I had to collect my date.”

“Are you going to tell your date where we are going?” She asked as they left the room.

“Don’t you trust me?”

“With my life.” Robyn said firmly.

“Then I promise you that you will like it.” He assured her, taking her hand.

Outside the hotel, he guided her to the left and they walked two blocks before he took another left turn and stopped outside a restaurant. It was a way they had not wandered through yet and Robyn had not seen the restaurant before, but it looked really lovely from the outside, right on the beach. “After you.” He opened the door for her and once in, placed his hand on her lower back as they headed for the reception desk.

“Good evening. How can I help you.”

“I have a reservation under Egerton.”

After looking at her book, the hostess gave him a smile. “Sure, I have you here. Table for two. Great.” She picked up two menus. “If you would like to follow me, I will bring you to your table.”

Taron let Robyn go first, his hand still on her lower back and he could tell she was smiling as they reached their table. The outdoor section of the restaurant was lit with hundreds of white fairy lights and with no railing, their table was right by the sand, the moon reflecting on the ocean further out.

“Your server will be with you in a few, if you would like to take a seat.”

“Perfect. Thank you so much.”

“Sure. Have a nice meal.”

As the host walked away, Taron finally got to see Robyn’s face and as expected, she was grinning.

“You specifically asked for a table right on the sand so we could hear the ocean waves?”

“Only the best for my girl.” He answered as he pulled out her chair for her.

Robyn took her seat and draped her bag over the back of the chair, reaching for Taron’s hand over the table as he sat. “This is perfect.”

“It really is.”

Picking up their menu’s, they browsed the options, already deciding they were going to order whatever they wanted. It had been a long time since lunch and both were hungry and even though it was mainly a sea food restaurant, there were lots of great options both were considering. The server arrived at their table and took their drinks order, Taron insisting on a bottle of champagne for their special date. The ordered a starter and main each, Taron going for a fish option for both while Robyn chose chicken for her main. Arriving very quickly after they ordered, their starter was presented beautifully, while the main course was cooked perfectly and delicious and both cleared their plates with ease. When the server took their plates and asked about dessert, she didn’t even finish the sentence before Robyn said yes, Taron chuckling at her.

“Yes please.” Robyn said again. “I would love the dessert menu.”

“Sure. I will get it for you now.”

Taron was still grinning as she walked away. “Keen for dessert?” He asked.

Robyn nodded. “Yes. Everything has been so yummi, I can only imagine how nice dessert will be and I am not sharing before you ask.”

His grin turned to a chuckle. “I wouldn’t even dare ask.”

“Good ‘cos I am not.”

“Well cariad that means you can’t have mine either.”

“That’s absolutely fine.”

“And two dessert menus.” The server came back to them and placed a menu in front of each of them. “Our special dessert today is a key lime pie cheesecake served with mascarpone cream and a lime curd dressing.”

Robyn’s eyes widened as she looked to Taron as the server told them about the dessert special.

“I guess you don’t need the menu then.” He joked as he picked up his to look through the other options. “They have a chocolate caramel fudge cake too.”

“Oh no…” Robyn opened the menu and found another four options she wanted to have.

“Just get both.” Taron suggested. “May as well.”

“Both?”

“Why not. I know you want to get the key lime pie thing and caramel is your favourite so get both.”

“What are you going to get?” She asked.

“I think I will go with the tiramisu but the mini doughnut holes also sound really good.”

“Get both.” Robyn grinned.

“So, what can I get you?”

Ordering two desserts each, they knew it was probably a terrible idea but they were on holiday and on their first date so it was a very special occasion and when the four plates arrived, the host took a photo when Robyn asked, wanting a nice memory for her wall of photos.

Even though they both had a starter and main, they managed to finish every crumb of cake they had ordered, Taron sitting back with his hands on his stomach, sighing very happily.

“Taron this was a most perfect meal. Thank you so much for our date.”

Leaning forward in his chair, he reached over to take Robyn’s hand and agreed. “Most perfect first date.” During their meal, a guitarist and female singer had been entertaining the guests with easy listening songs and now the mood had changed a little more romantic and as he watched Robyn’s hair blow gently in the breeze, his heart was completely taken by the woman in front of him and he had a sudden urge to just dance with her. Getting to his feet, he walked onto the sand and around the table and held his hand out to her. “Dance with me.” He simply said as the musicians started to play one of his favourite love songs by Forest Blakk and he had to get her up to dance with him. “Come on cariad, dance with me.”

Robyn looked at his out stretched hand and then to the band that was playing and back to Taron. She couldn’t tell what it was that made her get to her feet: the champagne, the music, the most wonderful evening or just him but she took his hand, kicked off her sandals and let Taron lead her onto the sand beside their table, slipping her arms around his shoulders and her right hand into his left which was waiting in the air. It was a simple little waltz they started a in a slow circle to the beat of the song, around and around, their eyes locked together as they moved. She vaguely heard the musicians invite other to join them in their dance, and could see people watching as they moved to the music but her focus was solely on Taron. Green eyes bright in the lights of the restaurant, his body was beautifully warm and he pulled her closer into him as the second verse started, making it so easy for her to lay her head on his shoulder as his arms wrapped tighter around her. From the corner of her eye, she could see others had joined them on the sand and it was a really sweet moment to see all the couples dancing to the beautiful song.

Taron pulled away for a little and giving her a grin reached out his hands for the waltz position again and Robyn laughed loudly as he guided them in a huge circle around the sand, both taking large steps still in time to the music, sand kicking up a little around them as they waltzed together until he stepped into her and wrapped his arms around her to lift her up, Robyn’s hands going to his cheeks and around to the back of his neck as he gently placed her down. Swaying slowly now, as the song ended, Robyn didn’t care that whole restaurant was watching them, she had to give him a soft kiss on his lips, another on his nose and finally his forehead, whispering I love you to him, hearing him say back to her immediately.

Dance over, they went back to their table, grinning with the other guests who had also gotten to their feet for a dance, smiling more when the musicians started another beautiful song.

“I think it might be time for the check.” Taron said as he motioned to their server.

“I think that is good idea.” Robyn agreed, not even questioning him as he paid for their meal.

Leaving a tip on their table and thanking the musicians as they walked past, hand in the hand they strolled back to their hotel and once in their room, Robyn pulled Taron to her to kiss him slowly and deeply, one hand going to his hair, the other to his back pocket of his trousers.

“So it has reached that part of the evening.” He murmured against her lips.

“I believe you booked a head massage.”

“Hmmm…” Taron’s head lowered as she scratched his scalp. “I believe I did and it came with a special outfit for the therapist to wear.” He smirked as he dipped to kiss her neck.

“Oh it did, did it?”

“Hmmm… yes, a black one.” He confirmed.

Robyn lifted his head from her neck and kissed his lips once more. She slipped around him and placed the do not disturb sign on their door, closing it again and locking it. “If sir would like to strip down and get comfortable on the bed, I will be with him momentarily.”

“Yes ma’am.” Taron grinned, Robyn walking away from him and to the bathroom and once she was gone, he quickly pulled off his shoes and socks, followed by his trousers and shirt, everything falling onto the ground in a heaped mess. Crawling up onto the bed, he sat up in the pillows and was already tingling from head to foot, his boxers tightening with each passing second.

His head turned as the bathroom door opened, jaw dropping as Robyn came out in the swimsuit Stella had picked for her. He had seen it before but it still made his whole body heat up quickly and she slowly walked over to him, climbed up onto the bed, creeped across to him, and straddled his lap as he sat.

“So one head massage?”

“Yeah… yes.” Taron agreed with a little stutter as her two hands went into his hair, her fingers digging so gorgeously into his scalp. His head dipped and groaned as Robyn increased the pressure on his hair, while she tightened her knees around his waist. He had the perfect view of her body and his hands slipped around her back, his own fingers rubbing up and down her spine, over her thighs and around to her bum, the sparse material of suit meaning it was just skin he was touching.

Robyn was finding it increasingly difficult to sit still as Taron’s hands caressed her back and legs and she moved her hands to the back of his neck, rolling her thumbs into his skin. She knew her breathing had changed and she could feel Taron’s heart beating fast as her hands ran down his chest, moving them up to his cheeks so she could cup his face to kiss him.

“Did I mention that this is a very special type of massage that comes with extra perks?” She whispered to him as his hands wandered under the front of her suit. “And they are free.”

She caught Taron’s groan with a kiss and squished herself hard against him, their bodies moulding together.

Sometime later, Robyn had scolded Taron when he added more than half the bottle of bubble bath to their bathtub, but as they lay together in a mountain of bubbles covered to their chin, she had to admit it was a good idea in the end.

“So tomorrow…” She said rubbing his forearm under the water. “I think we should work on our tans at the beach.”

“I like that idea very much.” Taron agreed, his eyes closed, so content in every way possible right now but he sat up a little and turning to her, took her hands under the water. “But I was thinking of something else.”

“Yeah?”

“Yeah.” Taron turned completely to face her. “I know I can’t go back, not yet but you need to.”

Robyn moved in the water so she could face him better and looked to him confused. “Sorry, I am a bit lost.”

Taron took a deep breath. “The 7/11 Robyn. You need to go back and I want you to.”

“What are you talking about.”

“If you go home and have not had the chance to go back to the store and get the closure you need, you will not be able to stop thinking about how close you were to really clearing your mind over it all. I want you to go to the 7/11 tomorrow and have the closure you need.”

“Taron…”

“I can’t go Robyn but you have to. Go and see Maggie and then come back to me at the beach.”

“Taron no.” Robyn sat up in the water and cupped his left cheek. “It is not what I want to do.”

“But it is cariad and I am not angry or upset or annoyed or anything like that because it something you need to do for you.” He took her hand from his cheek and placed it over his heart. “I know it means a lot to you to go back and you mean everything and more to me, so go and take your time and talk to Maggie and bring me back some turtles.”

The floor was covered in water and bubbles as Robyn threw herself at him to hug him tight, Taron gripping his arms around her wet body firmly. “Thank you Taron. I don’t know if I will go in and I don’t know if I will even make it past the car park but there is just something itching inside me that I need to go and see and try and just finally know if it is the last piece of the whole thing that I need to do and I will be back to you in no time and I won’t talk about any of it and I will give you a thousand head massages before the week is out and…”

“And you don’t need to give me anything. I just had some time to think today and I realised that while yes, it’s not something I need, you do and that’s important to me Robyn because you are important to me. I can chill on the beach and you can come to me when you are done.” He brushed wet hair from her face. “If it helps ease the last of the pain you carry around because of the 7/11 then you have to do it. It is late now but maybe send Maggie a text and tell her you can meet her tomorrow and maybe, the earlier the better?” He suggested with a shrug. “Just so ya know, it is quieter and you don’t have to go through any crowd’s when you get there and it is ok to not go in too.”

Robyn placed her hands on Taron’s cheeks and kissed him gently. “I love you.”

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello my Tumblr Lovely's

Thanks so much for the lovely likes on this story :)

Here is the next part,

Suze xx

11

“Love is that condition in which the happiness of another person is essential to your own.”

In the hotel room, Taron was in the same position but on the bed in the bedroom. His shower was one of the quickest he had had in the bathroom since they had arrived, excited about where they would end up for dinner and as he stepped out, he had heard Robyn speaking with her American friend, the 7/11 the hot topic. It sent jittery shivers through his spine, a cold sweat to break out on his clean skin and he struggled to wrap the towel around his waist, the word ‘closure’ crippling him. He hadn’t wanted to come to Florida. It was the last place he wanted to travel to but with Robyn, he would have gone anywhere and with their promise of going nowhere near the 7/11, they had had the most amazing time.

Until now. When everything just went downhill very quickly.

He could still feel the annoyance in his body, the frustration bubbling inside but as he lifted his head and looked around the empty bedroom, his stomach dropped. He closed his eyes and thanked whoever he could for having Robyn in his life because he loved her more than he ever did at the moment, if it was at all possible. While walking away was something he knew she hated doing, she ended their argument before it went too far and stopped them both from hurting each other but he was worried he had already said too much.

It was so clear they were both still completely overwhelmed by the 7/11. He knew he was still shaken maybe more so than he realised but he never thought Robyn would want to go back, would even consider thinking about it. Especially after how she was still affected by what she did for him even after all the sessions she had with Penny and conversations with him. Going through the first aid training was clear proof of that.

He ran his hands through his damp hair and threw himself back on his back on the bed. He had heard the conversation on the phone and immediately thought the worst and went right to judging when he should have asked her but anything to do with the 7/11 always got his back up and made his thoughts blur. But Robyn had done something that he hadn’t been able to stop himself from doing and that was walk away when very harsh words were being exchanged in the horrible heat of the moment. Robyn walked away before it went too far while at the same time making it very clear she very much loved him.

Touching his cheek, she left with a kiss on his skin and instructions to follow her. He didn’t have to think hard to know where she would be. On his feet, he got dressed quickly, taking his phone and wallet and left the hotel room. Once through the lobby, he by passed the pool and wished he hadn’t worn his runners as they quickly filled with sand as he passed the small dunes on his way to the beach. Expecting to see his beloved girlfriend in his eyeline beyond the sun loungers, he stopped when he didn’t see her among those strolling through the white sand.

“Shit.” Cursing to himself, he went right to the water, wondering if she was actually in the ocean. He shook his head and looking left and right, decided to go right. He had learnt from Robyn that to the left was the busy side of the peer so he turned right and walked down the sand. As he walked, he pulled his phone from his pocket and clicking into his WhatsApp thread with Robyn, send her a love heart, rocket and a man, his heart thumping wildly, biting his lower lip deeply as he pocketed his phone and walked along the shore.

The sand was cool on her feet, the water warm each time it reached her toes but Robyn sat with her arms folded around her knees, her hair blowing in the light wind of the evening after she had taken her plaits out. Her sigh was long and heavy. She just wanted to get up and walk back to Taron and wrap her arms around him, snuggle into his neck and breath every inch of him in. Being away from him was horrible when need called for it but he was only a ten-minute walk away and she felt like he was on the other side of the world. Everything blown up so quickly over something so stupid. She wished she had of just said no to Maggie. A flat out no and ended the conversation there.

Her phone dinged from her bag in the sand and as she wiped a lone tear from her cheek, she took her phone from her bag. Expecting her millionth text from Claire, she was so surprised to see Taron’s name on her screen. Swiping down so she could read the message without him knowing she had done so, her eyes welled up. Clicking into the message, she immediately sent back a love heart and chicken, dropping her phone down, her head going back to her knees.

“I love you Taron.” She whispered to herself.

“I love you too.”

She felt arms drape around her shoulders and knew immediately it was Taron beside her. That beautiful fresh shower scent she had always loved, before they even got together, the hint of lime from the shower gel she had brought wafting around him. She adored the way how his bare skin against hers made her stomach jump, his skin wonderfully soft as he caved to the green jar of after sun on day two of their break. His lips brushed the lightest of kisses on her skin as he sat beside her on the sand, her arms curling up over his forearm as his head rested on her right shoulder.

“Thank you.” He said after a minute of them just sitting together without a word exchanged between them.

“For what?” She asked quietly.

“For stopping me from speaking, walking away.”

“Taron…” Robyn turned to him, her left hand going to his face as he lifted his head. “I didn’t walk away for you. I did it for me because I knew if I was to stay, I would have said something to you that I would never forgive myself for.” Her words turned to a whisper at the end.

“Cariad…”

“I am sorry for walking away, again.”

“Robyn…”

“I am sorry too for whatever you heard from the phone call and I promise nothing was organised to go to the 7/11 with Maggie, I swear and I told her no straight away Taron because I know it was what we promised each other when we booked this trip because I know it is something that you did not want when we came here and you know I would never ever break that promise to you because I don’t think you actually know how much it would hurt me to know that I have hurt you and that is something I would never ever do intentionally and I promise that I told Maggie…”

Having her words cut off by a kiss, Robyn closed her eyes and kissed him back, lips parting after a few seconds.

“I love it when your words just flow into each other like that.” Taron smiled with another kiss. “I am sorry if my words hurt you Robyn and please know, I don’t think you planned this trip just to go to the 7/11 and I know you are excited for New York and I don’t believe for one second that you got your way Robyn. We planned this together and I wanted to come here and you made sure many times that I was ok with coming here, even when we were on the plane and you even told me to tell you if I was uncomfortable and we would go somewhere else and I haven’t been once. I wanted to come to Clearwater to create some new memories…” He stopped and brushed some damp hair from her face. “But the old ones still scare me.” He moved to sit closer to her, his right hand stretching over to hold her left hand, while his own left hand rested on her thigh. “I think they always will but that doesn’t mean that I should disregard your feelings and what you would like Robyn.”

“We don’t have to do this now.” Robyn murmured.

“No we do.” Taron insisted gently. “Because I was horrible to you back in the hotel room.”

“You were expressing your feelings. You are allowed to do so.” She replied.

“I know but not like that. Not with such disgust and no thought for your feelings.” He lifted her hand to kiss it lightly. “While I am not ready to go back to the 7/11, you could be and may need that…” He paused.

“Closure?” Robyn finished.

“Yeah.”

Robyn gave a shrug. “I don’t know Taron. I think maybe one day it is something I need but not now, not when I am with you. This is our time together. Time that is limited and short and I would never ever want you to feel that I would force you into something I know you don’t want to do or something you are not ready for. I don’t even know if I am ready for it. One day, it is something I feel I will do.” She gave his hand a tug. “But not this week.”

“I did get the wrong end of the conversation, didn’t I?” Taron murmured.

“It’s ok. It happens but I did tell Maggie no and I definitely want to go to New York and be fancy fancy with you.”

“I am really sorry about what I said to you Robyn.”

“And I told you that you don’t have to be. I want you to express your thoughts and feelings to me and I am sorry too. My words weren’t very nice either.”

“But I need a filter.” He blushed.

Robyn shook her head. “I need to know if I have said something to upset you Taron and you need to know that you can ask me if you heard something that you are uncomfortable with. There is no need for a filter. If we cannot be honest and truthful with each other, then we are doing each other a terrible injustice to the relationship we have. What you said to me were your honest and true feelings and you don’t need to apologise for them.”

“But I am still sorry Robyn.”

“I know and I am too and it’s ok.”

“Yeah?”

“Very much so.” She turned her head to him and gave him a kiss. “Once we are always able to sit down and talk about it afterwards, we will always be ok and you always seem to be able to find me when I walk away.”

“If there wasn’t a beach right beside us, I probably would still be looking.” He chuckled as she pushed him away, only to wrap her arms around his waist. “I know why you did it though and I am thankful. I just felt so angry and, well…”

“Betrayed?” Robyn suggested.

“It sounds so terrible but yes in a way.” He appreciated how Robyn squeezed him harder as she leaned her head on his shoulder. “But next time, maybe you could just stick with the pool.”

“Next time?” Robyn lifted her head.

“Yeah, my shoes are full of sand.”

Her giggles echoed around them.  “Next time I will go to the pool but Taron, there won’t be a next time. I think it is something we will always have to work on. Our communication skills but can I just ask you before we continue our wonderful time together…” She turned in the sand, getting to her knees so she could properly look at him. “Are you dreaming about what happened?” She lifted her hand to his chin to make him keep eye contact with her. “Please Taron, are you?”

“Sometimes. It started a few weeks ago.”

“Around the year mark.” Robyn kept her hand on his chin.

“Yeah.”

“Me too.” She moved her hands to his cheeks. “And how about now?”

Taron shook his head. “Not now. My dreams are much nicer now.”

Robyn felt the heat in his cheeks under her hands. “Mine too.” She leaned in to kiss his lips. “I love you.”

Taron’s hands found their place over hers. “I love you.” He kissed her back once. “Robyn, I am so glad to be here with you. Clearwater is beautiful and I have made so many new and wonderful memories with you.”

“And learnt not to wear your runners on the sand.” Robyn chuckled.

“Ugh, yes.” Taron took his hands from her face.

“I am sorry.” Robyn leant in to give him a quick kiss. “It is kinda my fault your shoes are full of sand.”

He shook his head smiling. “Not at all and it is an easy fix.” He pulled off each shoe and dropped them to his right side. “I can give them a shake out later.” He stretched out in front of him, the waves washing over his feet. “It is so much cooler at night.” He commented.

“It is but I thought you were getting used to the heat.”

“I am.” He agreed. “But it is nice not to be sweating through my clothes.”

“’Cos you have been wearing so many clothes here.” Robyn laughed.

His own laughter followed. “True it has been mostly swim trunks but ya know, still sweaty.”

“No complaints from me.” Robyn stretched her legs out beside his. “This has been one the best holidays I have ever been on.”

Taron had replied to her but the crack of thunder above them drowned out his words and as soon as the thunder ended, the sky lit up with flashes of lightening, a few drops of rain turning into a very heavy rainfall. Robyn turned to look at Taron her face laughing as the rain fell in sheets of large drops, both of them soaked through quickly, Taron’s laughter joining hers.

“Our first thunderstorm!” She looked up with her eyes closed, enjoying the freshness from the rain.

“I need to stop wearing white.”

Robyn looked at Taron after he spoke and laughed harder at his appearance. His forehead was covered by his wet hair and his t-shirt had turned mostly see through from the rain. Getting to her knees, she used both her hands to move his hair away from his eyes, her fingers spiking it up a little before the rain flattened it again. “It’s a good look for you though.” She leaned in to kiss his forehead. “But maybe a switch to blue or green. Not so see through.”

“Not so see through.” He agreed lifting his head to kiss her lips. “I didn’t know it was going to rain though.”

Robyn’s hands had moved around to the back of his neck. “Taron you know I love you more than anything right? And I would never do anything…” A kiss stopped her words, a second slower one nearly taking her breathe away. “Ok I guess you do.”

“I do and Robyn, you know…” When his kiss was returned with extra enthusiasm he breathed in deeply and cupped her cheeks. “So we are both in agreement.”

“Yes, that you need more coloured t-shirts.” She chuckled.

“Robyn…” His face lit up in a beautiful smile.

“We can go look in the shops for some. Maybe a tie-dye one.”

His laughter echoed around them. “Well if we are going tie-dye then you are most definitely getting one too.”

“Sure.” Robyn got to her feet and held out her hands. “And we can get you a hat to match. Let’s go get out of this rain. I know the perfect shop to get you some new coloured t-shirts.”

Taron took her hands and accepted her help to his feet and once up, he pulled her into him hugging her close. Completely drenched through, the hug was still gorgeously warm as they snuggled deeply into each other. Robyn closed her eyes and buried her nose further into his shoulder, tightening her arms around him. A hug she had been desperate for earlier, she didn’t want to let him go. An apology and understanding of each other’s feelings, the disagreement was acknowledged and forgiven. She had been so distracted by soaking his heat in, that it was too late for her to feel him drop his arms and move to pick her up, half carrying her over his shoulder and she was looking at the ocean waves before she could even protest, soon fully submerged into the warm water.

Surfacing with a grin, she threw herself at Taron, both toppling over, coming up laughing together.

“This is much better in the gulf then Aberystwyth.” He grinned, swimming over to her. “Warm for one.” He took her hands under the water.

“It’s a good thing we were already wet.” She smiled.

“Yes indeed. Can’t get wetter than the ocean.”

“But I wouldn’t suggest a long stay with a thunderstorm over our heads.” Robyn turned her face towards the flash of lightening she saw to the side.

“Just felt like a swim.” Taron shrugged.

“And to make your t-shirt more transparent too?”

“I really want that tie-dye one.”

“I wouldn’t want to not follow through with your wishes, so how about we get out of the water and say we got caught in the rain and get you the t-shirt?”

With a nod, they swam and then waded out of the water, the rain still falling around them. Shoes back on and hand in hand, they strolled along the shore, the beach pretty much to themselves as the rain, thunder and lightning rolled around them.

The storm and late evening had driven most of the people around inside and those who were out, looked a little less wet than the couple as they headed into the surf style shop. They grinned at the staff who gave them a smile, a chuckle at their very wet appearance.

“Storm came from nowhere.” Robyn shrugged, Taron’s hand tight in hers.

“Tends to do that here. Just be careful with the floor. It could be slippery.” The staff grinned.

Still hand in hand, they strolled through the rails of clothes and both chose a tie dye t-shirt, Robyn’s a little less colourful with just a tie dye pocket and once paid for, they left the shop, the rain having stopped as quickly as it started.

“We never did figure out what to do for food.” Taron could feel and hear his stomach rumbling as they headed back in the direction of the hotel. “And the buffet is closed. Maybe we could try one of the restaurants on the strip.” He suggested. “They could still be open.”

“Wait, are you telling me that you are up for a meal outside the hotel and not room service?” Robyn joked, stepping out of his way as he went to tickle her, coming back to side with a hug. “There is a place very close to the hotel that does amazing food and the best key lime pie.”

“Better than yours?”

She chuckled. “It’s amazing.”

“Sounds good to me but I am still pretty soaked.”

“The restaurant I am thinking of is pretty close to the hotel, so why we don’t we quickly go into our room and change and then head back out.”

“Plan made.”

Twenty minutes later, the two were seated upstairs in a restaurant at the railing overlooking the marina, a menu on their hands. Crabby’s was a usually busy place but they were eating late, so while normally crowded, there were empty tables but still a nice evening buzz around. They had already ordered some cocktails and were deciding on what to eat.

“Let’s just get what we want.” Robyn told Taron. “We haven’t really had much to eat since breakfast and it’s our first proper meal out.”

With that in mind, the chose a starter and main to have and when the food arrived, it was steaming hot, fresh and delicious and after two cocktails, they chose to get dessert to go along with another cocktail, their evening ending on a high.

Back at the hotel, Taron sprawled out on his back on the bed, a goofy happy smile on his face. “That was a great dinner.”

Laying beside him but on her side, Robyn agreed. “It’s a good place.”

“Those cocktails were too easy to drink though. I think I might be fuzzy.”

Robyn smiled at his words. “Fuzzy in a good way.”

“Definitely good fuzzy.” He turned his face to her. “It was a good day today.” He yawned through his words. “I like it here. A lot. It’s the most relaxed I have been in such a long time and I get to be here with you.”

“Is this the fuzzy cocktails talking?” Robyn laughed.

“Hmmm who knows but I am relaxed and fuzzy with you.”

Robyn moved closer to him so she could run her hand slowly up and down his chest. “I think that last cocktail was a bad idea.”

“Nope. It had a colourful umbrella.”

Robyn smiled at his words. “Maybe you have had too much sun.”

“Nope.” Taron replied lazily. “Nice and brown. You are nice and brown and all my freckles are back.”

“Your freckles?”

“My freckles.” He confirmed.

Robyn brushed his hair from his face. “Sure, your ones.” She gently scratched his head.

“Hmm nice.” He murmured.

Robyn deepened the pressure, hearing his long exhale. He had had many head massages over the last few days and she adored giving him each one, loving how easily he melted into her hands but knew something he would love as much as a head massage and that was a full body one. Remembering they had free access to the spa as a couple, she took her hands from his head and stretched over him to get to the phone on the bedside locker.

“Hey!” Taron protested, his head turning the opposite side so he could see her. “Massage.”

Robyn had the receiver to her ear and was waiting for her call to be answered but looked to him. “I am working on the massage for you.” Her attention went back to her call when a women spoke and after a few minutes she had booked them both into the spa for the next morning, organising a facial and a massage for Taron. “Now massage all booked.” She rolled off him and lay beside him once more.

“Will you be my therapist?” He asked with a grin, Robyn shaking her head as his request. “You booked us the spa?”

“I did.”

“You don’t like a spa.”

“No but you do and it’s included in our all-inclusive and you did all the dolphin bits with me and it is not that I don’t like a spa, I just hate the sitting around but I will happily go and sit with you while you have a little relax and the lady on the phone told me there was a pool that can be used so I can go swimming. She also said we will get the couples room to ourselves and you only have to leave to go to the therapy room which you will be escorted too.”

“Well that all sounds wonderful Robyn. Thank you.” He leaned up to kiss her. “Go out with me.” He said against her lips.

“Sorry?”

“Go out with me.” He repeated.

“Taron, last time I checked, I was already going out with you.”

He pulled himself up and sat against the pillows. “No I mean, on a date. Go out with me on a date.”

“A date?”

“Yeah, a date.”

“Haven’t we not moved past the dating stage?” She asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Of course not. I want to bring you out on a date. A dinner. A nice dinner. Tomorrow evening.”

“You are serious.”

“Robyn, will you please go out with me tomorrow evening.” He asked with compete sincerity in his voice.

“I would love too.”

Date confirmed with a kiss, they moved to get changed and ready to sleep, Robyn setting their alarm so they would be able to have breakfast before their spa tomorrow and not sleep in too late.

“Best holiday ever.” Taron said sleepily as he pulled her back against his chest as they lay under the duvet. “Just the best.”

Robyn easily agreed with him and pulled his arm tighter around her, soaking up his warmth, thinking only about how much time they still had left together on their holiday and how much she loved the man who held her so tight in his arms.

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello my Tumblr Lovely's.

Here is the next part in the story :)

Suze xx

10

“The tension between them was so thick and sticky it was almost visible, like layers of cobweb.”

Their time at the aquarium was fun and as she promised and predicted, when they got to the dolphins, Robyn did her best to hold her tears in, but they escaped and Taron cuddled her to him from behind as they stood at the large glass windows watching the dolphins swim around. She brought him to all her favourite places but he brought her back to the viewing point and sat with her for nearly an hour as they watched the dolphins swim back and forth. It was here that Taron was recognised and asked for a photo as they sat alone in the viewing area and he obliged with a smile, the two girls walking away with a wave.

Robyn saw the little worry in his eyes but she took his hand and linked his fingers with hers. “It was just us and them. No one else around. I think we are ok. They were really nice Taron.”

He nodded but was a little unsure and pulled out his phone to text Lyndsey a heads up. Taron insisted on walking around once more before they stopped at the gift shop where he got her the t-shirt he promised her along with a small dolphin plush and just after two, they strolled back to the hotel, taking in the shops along the way. They bought ice cream and taffy, some souvenirs, going back to their room in good spirits, spending the rest of their day at the pool, Robyn giving Taron factor fifty for his red burnt skin and helping to rub it in for him too as she promised.

Their Sunday rolled into Monday and it was Taron who was taken back by the dolphins as they had their boat trip on the gulf. He was beaming with pride when Robyn spotted the wild bottlenose dolphins first, calling out where they were before anyone else on the boat and even more with her insistence that they stood at the back because it was the best view of the dolphins jumping in the wake of the boat.

After their boat trip, they returned to the beach and making sure every inch of their skin was properly covered in cream, sat in the sun, relaxing and lazing and snoozing on the loungers. Taron was feeling more comfortable around the water and their play fighting had them laughing hard and splashing each other, sharing little kisses and swimming around. Taron had to go back to the water when Robyn gave him a push on the way back to their seats and he was covered in sand but he got his revenge on her when they called it a day at the beach after watching the sunset together, taking the obligatory sunset selfie, and while pretending to give her hug, dropped her into the sand. He ran ahead, going straight for the hotel lobby, Robyn on his heels. In the room, Taron was still laughing and his giggles increased when he took a photo of her, even more when she jumped on him, covering him in sand too.

“I am taking the shower first!” She grinned. “And no, we are not saving the dolphins. We saw them today and they are doing just fine.”

He laughed at her words watching as she walked away and brushed himself down a little, taking a seat at the desk, not wanting to get their freshly made bed covered in sand. Looking in the mirror, he ran his hands through his hair. It desperately needed a cut but he was going to wait until after his time with Robyn. Her hands had spent so much time in his hair over the last few days and it was heaven as she scratched his scalp. Hair brushed away from his face, he was able to see how his skin was quickly catching some colour. Robyn’s skin had already turned a gorgeous brown and his favourite freckles had returned on her face along with lots on her shoulders. So far, they had had the most amazing time. They had spent most of their time at the hotel but it had been the perfect retreat for them and their two excursions had been enough excitement for their relaxing holiday. A long yawn filled him and he wondered if maybe they could order room service again. Staying to watch the sun set meant it was near nine when they actually got back to their room and with dinner finished at nine thirty, he didn’t know if they would make it.

“Shower is all yours.”

He turned as Robyn walked past him in a towel, her hair dripping down her back. Getting to his feet, he grabbed her hand to pull her into him and kissed her.

“You are a pest.” She grinned into his lips.

“Sand is a good exfoliant.” He replied giving her one more kiss and leaving her alone, wandered into the bathroom.

Robyn used her towel to brush off the sand that had transferred from Taron to her and dressed into some shorts and a tank top. She quickly plaited her hair and headed for the bed, bouncing to the pillows at the top. Wondering what they were going to do for dinner, thinking maybe they could try a meal out as she was sure they would miss the buffet, she replied to all the text messages on her phone, mostly from Clare as she waited for Taron. She finished replying to one from her mother and as she was writing a message to Tina who had given her a text to ask her how they were getting on, her phone rang, her face smiling at the name.

“My favourite Floridian surf chick!”

“My favourite Irish lassie!”

Robyn chuckled at her nickname. “Maggie, how are you?”

“How am I? Robyn, how are you?”

The Irish women chuckled at the teasing she knew she was in for. “I am really good.”

“Really? Real-ly? That’s all I get. You are good?”

“Hmm yup.” She chuckled at her friends gasp of frustration. “I am very good Maggie. It has been such a wonderful break so far.”

“Hmmm…”

She laughed again. “You already know how good it is.”

“But you are on holidays with him Robyn! That is a whole different story.”

“It’s just Taron.” She shrugged.

“Robyn!”

“What? He is always just Taron to me.”

“Who you kiss now!”

Robyn sniggered. “Oh yeah and that too.”

Maggie sighed. “Ok I get it. I am getting nothing.” She sighed again. “So, tell me, where is lover boy now?”

“In the shower.”

“Robyn!” Maggie laughed loudly. “Really?”

“What?”

“You know what!”

“I really don’t. You asked where he was and that’s where he is and you know that he is just Taron to me. From that moment I went to help him, he was always just Taron and I have never thought of him as anything else.”

“Aww, someone is helplessly in love.”

Robyn could feel the blush in her cheeks. “He is just a wonderful man Maggie.”

“You deserve it all Robyn. After that other dipshit, you deserve the world and more.”

“Thank you Maggie.”

“So do you think you can drag yourself away from Taron and his hot pants to see me?”

Robyn giggled. “You know, I have not seen him in a pair of hot pants.”

“No way? Are you kidding me?”

“Nope.”

“Seen him in his birthday suit though!” Robyn had to hold the phone away from her ear as Maggie laughed hard. “You knew that was coming Robyn. Walked yourself into it.”

“Yes I did and in answer to your question Maggie, I am not too sure if we will have time to meet up. You know I have missed you and it would be lovely to see you but…”

“But you are there to spend time with the person who has been by your side for the last year and his yours.” Maggie’s voice was filled with understanding. “And I know how important he is to you and how you rarely get to spend time with him.”

“Maggie if it was any other holiday but this one, it’s...”

“I know Robyn, I know and he is your man so you gotta spend your time with him.”

Robyn grinned to herself. “I do believe so too.”

“And I can plan my trip to Ireland now to see you.”

“Yes, you definitely can.”

“And I am working extra shifts this week anyway so unless you are planning a trip to the seven eleven…”

“Nope.” Robyn quickly interrupted.

“No?”

“No.” She confirmed, sitting up on the bed a little. “It is too soon Maggie. Much too soon. For Taron.”

“And for you?”

Robyn ran her free down her face. “For me? I know it would have been hard but also maybe that last bit of closure I needed but I would never ever put that on Taron. We came here for a holiday and not to go near a 7/11 and I will not break my promise to him. Plus, we never really planned to leave the hotel to be honest. This break was time for us to be together and have some time away from both our jobs. It was a chance for us to make new memories of Clearwater, not bring up sore wounds from the 7/11.”

As she finished speaking, Taron walked out of the bathroom, rubbing his hair with a towel and he sat on the end of the bed. Robyn’s eyes were immediately drawn to his back. His skin was beautifully tanned and it suited him so well and she was hugely distracted by watching him rub his hair dry.

“Robyn?”

Back on the phone, she turned her attention to Maggie. “You come and visit me. I have a perfectly comfortable couch.”

“Let me plan and I will come back to you and I am guessing your distraction is due to your handsome man, so I will leave you be but you know, you can always come to see me in work. I am overdue a hug.”

 “As much as I would like to see you, I am sorry Maggie but it is not going to happen.”

“Yeah, I didn’t think so.”

With a goodbye, Robyn ended the call and dropped her phone onto the duvet, crawling down to where Taron was sitting. She knelt behind him and lightly kissed his shoulder. “So, what are we going to do for food?” She asked him as she trailed soft kisses across the back of his neck. “You want to order room service or go for a wander and see what we can see.”

“You were talking to Maggie.” He answered her, his tone flat.

“Yeah, she called me.” Robyn lifted her hands to his neck and started to slowly knead his skin in little circles.”

“And were making plans to go to the 7/11.”

Robyn’s hands froze on his neck and she stretched to look over his shoulder at him. “No plans were made to go the 7/11.” She replied. “Maggie asked me if I had the time to go and visit her and I told her no.” He didn’t answer her and had yet to look at her. “Taron, we are not going to the 7/11.” He still had yet to make eye contact, so Robyn got off the bed and crouched down in front of him, her hands on his knees. “Taron, I didn’t make any plans to go to the 7/11 to see Maggie. She is going to make a plan to come to Ireland to me. I do not want to go to the 7/11.”

“Yes you do.” He finally looked at her, a little annoyance in his eyes. “I heard you Robyn. I heard the conversation you had with Maggie about how you wanted to go to the 7/11.”

“Taron…” Robyn reached for his hand but he pulled it away from her. She immediately felt a pang of hurt. “You didn’t hear all of the conversation if that is what you heard.”

“I heard you say you wanted to go for closure.”

Robyn couldn’t disagree with him as it was what she said but could feel some frustration building at his instance on what he heard through the bathroom wall. “And I also said we would not be going because it was a promise we made when we booked this trip.”

“But you want to go.” He repeated, his voice a little firmer, his eyes harder.

“Taron…” She reached for his hand again but he folded them across his chest. “In other circumstances, maybe, yes but not now. This is not the right time.”

“You should go.” He said as he got to his feet, throwing the towel in his hands to the side and on the floor. “I mean you clearly want to.”

“Taron…” Robyn stood up but didn’t follow him as he walked towards the balcony doors. “I do not want to go the 7/11.”

“You want closure.” He repeated as he turned to face her.

Robyn worked very hard to keep her sigh in. “In time, yes but not now. Not when this holiday is for us. Not when this time is about us and us being together and building our relationship and spending our days with each other uninterrupted by anyone or anything.”

“Like a trip to the 7/11.” Taron’s arms were back folded against his chest.

“No Taron. Please, I don’t…”

“Just go.” He took a step to her interrupting her words. “Go back to the place that still haunts my dreams.

“And you don’t think it haunts mine?” She threw back at him, her patience wearing thin at his stance and hard face. “It’s not been easy for me too you know but I do not want to go to the 7/11 Taron. I want us to get ready and go for some dinner and forget the phone call I had with Maggie.” She looked to his face which showed a mixture of anger and disappointment. “Taron…”

“That’s why you wanted to come back here, wasn’t it?” He said, his tone sharp. “It wasn’t for us. It was to go back there and have your closure.”

“Taron…” Robyn’s tone now matched his and she took her own step closer to him.

“No, it’s what you wanted. It is why you wanted to come here. I could have booked us a beautiful villa in the Bahama’s that was completely private for just the two of us but you insisted on Clearwater.” Taron breathed hard. “Fucking Florida.”

“Do you think that I feel that I was affected more by what happened then you?”

“Well, I was blinded by pain for most of that time and don’t remember half of it so clearly your memories are more significant than mine.”

“Jesus Taron.” Robyn spun on her heels, her hands rubbing her eyes.

“Hence why you need to go to the 7/11 for you. No need to consider my feelings on it.”

Robyn turned back to him. Frowning with thin lips, his face had quickly turned red with his mood and his rising temper. Her own mood reflected his and she opened her mouth to reply but Taron got there first as he spoke to himself in frustrated tones.

“Fucking knew it. I knew this was going to happen.” He looked to her, his hands in balls by his side. “I bet you are only going to New York because you got your way with Clearwater first. Fuck it.” His words were cross and angry. “You know…” He never got to say any more as a finger on his lips stopped him.

As he was speaking, initially Robyn’s guard went up and she was more than ready to fight her corner with Taron but as she stood looking at him, she realised that she didn’t want to fight with him. He was angry because of one sided phone call he had interpreted very badly and Robyn knew he didn’t have a cruel bone in his body and she didn’t want them to be arguing over something that had been a complete misunderstanding. As he ranted, on the tip of her tongue were the words she really wanted to say back to him to tell him exactly how she felt too but those were words that would have hurt and damaged their wonderful relationship and she didn’t want that. They were both annoyed and heated and an exchange of spiteful words when they were frustrated with each other was going to lead nowhere good.

Instead, she walked over to him and stopped him from saying anything else by placing her index finger over his lips to stop him mid-sentence. “I am going to go out for a walk.” She simply said to him. “I don’t want to argue with you and if we keep going, one of us is going to say something we really don’t mean which will hurt the other.” Leaning up on her toes, she gently cupped his left cheek and kissed the right side of his lips. “You know where I will be.” She walked away from him grabbing her bag and her sandals and before she left the bedroom, turned back to face him. “I love you more than anything Taron and I hope you know that I would never do anything that would hurt you. I am not walking away because I don’t care. It’s because I care too much. Come and find me when you are dressed.”

Robyn closed the bedroom door behind her and slipped out of the hotel room quietly. Her heart was racing and she could feel the tears pricking at her eyes as she created some space between her and Taron. Never one to walk away from a conflict but with Taron, the argument had started so suddenly over such a huge misunderstanding and both had their feelings immediately wounded over a subject that still clearly haunted them both deeply. Dropping her sandals to the floor, she slipped her feet into them and instead of taking the lift, walked down the stairs in a quick jog. Outside the front of the hotel, she turned right and made her way down the footpath, breathing in the hot air around her, biting her lower lip to try and stop some tears from falling. Arguing with a man was nothing new to her, she had many with Keith over the years but Taron was different. She hated seeing him upset and knew he had every right to feel and express what he was he was thinking but he had taken up the phone call in the completely wrong way.

Wiping her cheeks, she took another right and made her way down one of the side streets towards the beach. She could have interrupted Taron, and very bluntly made her point too but if she had of said the thoughts that were in her head, she knew she would have hurt him and definitely said things that couldn’t be taken back. Walking away was never the adult way to deal with adult relationship issues but their conversation was quickly going south and she needed to stop it for both of them. On the sand, she kicked off her sandals, picked them up, and sighed, her head hanging low as she headed for the water. Their holiday so far had been amazing. Their time perfect and in the snap of two fingers, disaster. At the shore, she dropped onto the sand and sat with her head in her hands.

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello my Tumblr Lovely's!

I hope you are all well :)

Here is the nest part in this Robyn and Taron story.

Enjoy!

Suze xx

9

“They call her love, love, love, love, love. She is love, and she is all I need.”

The yawn filled Taron’s whole body but not a tired yawn, one after waking from a wonderful sleep. Breathing in deeply, smiling as he realised, he was still snuggled tightly into Robyn. They had shared a bed since they had met. It was just their way and they always woke up on separate sides of the bed but now, one of the most amazing perks of being together was waking up with his arms still wrapped around her. He got to experience this twice before he had to go back to work and left Kilcreen and he had missed it. Her body curved perfectly into his and he told his own to behave as they lay together. His lips lifted into a smile and knew there was going to be lots of opportunities to make up for their five weeks of not seeing each other.

Robyn was breathing deeply, still sleeping and he moved closer into her, his nose pressing into her skin. He had no idea of the time and he didn’t care one bit. He just wanted to lay with Robyn and hold her close to him. The deep intense feelings and love he had for her rushed through his blood. Thankful beyond words for everything she had ever done for him, she made him laugh, smile and kissed him first. He still thought about and dreamt about that very first kiss on her couch and it always made him grin stupidly. He knew she loved him back as much as he adored her and he placed a soft kiss on the back of her neck.

Along with her soft sleepy breathes, he could hear the light noise from holiday makers outside mixed with the ocean waves. The room was bright, the day light streaming in behind the closed curtains but Taron didn’t remember the alarm going off. Kissing Robyn’s neck once more, he very carefully slid his arm from around her body and rolled over onto his other side, reaching for her phone which was on the locker. Blinking in the florescent light of the phone, he was surprised to see how early it actually was. Just after nine. He lay on his back and gave himself a stretch. He had expected to sleep much longer, feeling very tired last night when they eventually went to bed but he felt rested, again probably because he had slept so much during the day yesterday. Turning onto his side facing Robyn’s back, he lifted his right hand to draw very light circles on her shoulder. She had been so amazing with him over the last twenty-four hours and taken care of him as she always did and when they were in the pool, could feel how hard her hands were digging into his waist as she held onto him. He had never planned to have dip in the pool, but it just felt right at the time so went with his gut instinct and was so glad he did because it had been something weighing on his mind. It didn’t mean he was going to get in each time they went to the pool but he knew it was a start in healing his mind. Of course, the wonderful woman in the bed beside him had a huge part to play in it because he felt so safe with her. As always it just took a simple hand hold to calm his whole body and laying right up against her, he felt completely at ease. He trailed some more delicate strokes on her arm but let his lips replace his fingers, kissing soft skin and she briefly stirred before laying still again, still fast asleep. His lips grinned and knew if he snuggled back into her, would easily doze until she woke but wanted to repay her kindness from yesterday.

Breakfast in bed was nowhere on the top of her list of things that she ever wanted but looking over her body to the curtained balcony, knew how much she loved the sound of the ocean, watching the waves crash and came up with a different plan for breakfast surprise.

He placed another kiss on her arm and carefully got out of the bed. Walking into the bathroom, gave himself another stretch. He grinned as he brushed his teeth, looking at the bath. It was on his list of things he wanted to do with her and it made him grin more when he thought about the bubble bath he had in his case. The same as she had used for him back in Kilcreen, the one that made loads of bubbles. He intended for it to be fully emptied into the water for the two of them and looking in the mirror, he didn’t mind the blush that filled his cheeks. He loved feeling the giddy jitters that came with a new love and while he had loved Robyn for so long, it was a whole lot of fun experiencing so many new things together.

Washed and freshened up, he tip-toed across the tiled floor in the bedroom and at his, case took out some clean clothes. Both still had to unpack but he wasn’t too bothered to worry about that at the moment. Knowing well the weather was going to be hot and humid, he picked one of the many pairs of shorts he brought and a t-shirt. Dressed and with his hat on his head, sunglasses in hand, he picked up his phone and key card and nearly left the hotel room without writing a note for Robyn. It was their thing that they did for each other and he made sure he left it on the pillow his head had been sleeping on and after kissing Robyn on her forehead, left the room quietly.

He pulled his hat onto his head and once in the lobby, wandered with the other people who were on their way to breakfast. The buffet restaurant was bright with large glass windows on every wall which let so much light into the room, the windows looking right out onto the beach and pool. Wooden tables were spaced out through the large dining area, outside on the deck and each table had matching wooden chairs with red cushions. In the centre of the room were circular serving stations, all set up beautifully with platters of food. The stations were specific to a particular kind of food and the variety looked so fresh and delicious. Fruits of every kind, pastries, and breads, along with cheeses and meats and another area with hot food. As Taron walked around, he saw more stations set up with pancakes and waffles, cereals, yogurts and juices, teas and coffees. He was re-thinking his decision about trying to get breakfast for Robyn and bringing it to her knowing how much she would love being able to pick and choose what she wanted for herself but a breakfast treat on their balcony would make her smile so wide.

He himself loved a buffet and walked around each section a few times and was trying to figure out how he was going to balance four plates in his hand to bring back everything that he wanted to eat and pick Robyn’s food too.

“Sir, can I help you?” Taron turned around and was greeted by a staff member. “Are you looking for something in particular that I can help you find? If it is the omelette station, it is over to the right.”

“There is an omelette station too?” Taron turned to look and saw a chef in a pristine white coat cooking what he assumed were ready to order eggs. He looked to the staff member. “You have just made my choices harder.”

The staff member gave him a smile. “Best thing about a buffet. You get to try everything.”

Taron nodded his agreement. “Very true.” He looked around again and back to the staff member. “I would really like to bring some things back to my room, have breakfast on the balcony. Is there a tray I could have to carry everything?”

The staff member titled her head. “A tray?”

“Hmm yeah. I want to get some breakfast for my girlfriend too.”

“Sir you could order room service to your room.” The staff member suggested politely. “The selection may not be as wide as the buffet but we do provide some good varied options.”

Taron’s lips twitched and he gave a little laugh, his right hand moving to rub the back of his neck. “I didn’t even think.” He gave an embarrassed sigh. “We ordered something last night from the room service menu and it never even occurred to me to do breakfast too.”

The staff member gave him a small smile. “Jet lag can have that effect.”

Taron nodded. “I wish I could blame the jet lag but unfortunately not. Thank you so much for your help though. I will head back upstairs and order room service for us.”

“If you want sir, I could take your order.” The staff member called after him as he turned to walk away. “I am part of the room service team and would be happy to help take your order for you. It would save you the walk back to you room to make the order.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah of course. Let me get you a menu.” When the staff member returned, she directed him to a table and gave him the menu. “Take your time. I will come back to you in five.”

“Thank you so much.”

“Of course.”

He scanned the menu and while the selection on offer was nowhere near as vast as what was available at the buffet, he picked nearly one of everything following Robyn’s train of through of that it was included in their all-inclusive so why not. Once he had read out his choices to the staff member, he asked if it was possible for the breakfast to be sent after ten. It gave Robyn time to have some more sleep but also him time to set up the balcony for this surprise.

“Thank you so much for doing this.” He said to her as she nodded her head.

“Sure, and it’s no problem at all. I will personally bring it up to you for ten.”

Taron thanked her again and walked out of the dining room, making his way back to the room. He opened the door quietly and looked into the bedroom so glad to see Robyn was still fast asleep, curled up on the bed.

“Perfect.”

He left the door closed and opened the curtains of the living room, then the balcony doors. Immediately the early heat hit him and already knew it was going to be a scorcher of a day. The skies were blue, a few clouds scattered around but it was beautiful and so much better than the dreary weather he had left in London. There was a table and two chairs on the balcony which were shaded from the sun and he moved them a little so they could sit beside each other when the food arrived.  Thinking of all the food that he ordered, he wasn’t too sure if the one table would be enough, so he carefully pulled the other square table over to make a bigger space. Back in the living area, he took the table cloth from the wooden table that the employee had put there late last night and used it to cover the tables outside. He wished he had some flowers for the table, something to brighten it up but maybe it was better he didn’t because there were a lot of plates of food coming for them and all the space was needed.

Satisfied the table was ready, he went back into the room and closed the balcony door, making his way into the bedroom. Still sleeping and looking so beautifully adorable, Taron carefully climbed back onto the bed beside Robyn. He had about half an hour before their breakfast arrived and he sat on the bed against the pillows, a little on his side. Reaching over, he brushed her hair from her face and lightly stroked her cheek, his hand then moving down her arm and resting on her waist. He slid down the duvet a little, still sitting up but making sure he wasn’t laying down but comfortable. He didn’t want to sleep but just lay with her.

The half an hour went quick and he heard the raps on the door and jumped up off the bed, praying Robyn hadn’t felt the bed jostle or the knock on the door. He made sure the bedroom door was latched tight and then opened the hotel door.

“Mr Egerton.” The same female staff member that he had been speaking with in the buffet with was outside the room. “I have your breakfast for you.”

He greeted her with a smile. “Great, thank you.” He stepped back and let her in, hoping his face didn’t show the surprise in how she greeted him by his name.

“We’re on the balcony, right?” She asked as she wheeled the trolley in.

“Please.”

“Sure.”

He followed her to the balcony and caught the grin on her face when she saw the table cloth already on the tables. “I just want it to look nice.”

“She will love it. It is a very sweet thing to do.” The employee carefully took the plates from her trolley and placed them on the table, then adding the drinks he had asked for too. Before she was done, she pulled out a single flower in a drinking glass from the second shelf on the trolley. “I took one from a vase in reception.” She explained placing the glass in the middle of one of the tables. “Just a little touch.”

“Thank you for that.”

“Of course. Robyn will love it.” The staff’s member hands flew to her mouth when she realised what she had said. “Oh no. Oh I am so sorry. I never meant for me to… I just… I… Sorry.”

Taron shook his head and gave her a little smile. He could immediately see the shock and regret on her face when she said too much but he didn’t feel uncomfortable at all with her innocent little slip of the tongue. “Robyn will love it.” He agreed. “I just wanted to do something special for her and you don’t have to apologise at all.”

“I am so sorry Mr Egerton. It is really none of my business.”

Taron took a step closer to her. “Nothing to be sorry for. I appreciate how helpful you have been.”

“And it is not because I know who you are and am a fan. It is part of my job and I would have done it for any other guest.”

“And I know you would.” He assured her. “And thank you for the flower for her.”

The staff member nodded a little. “It’s no problem. I had better get back to work.”

“Sure. Thank you…” Taron read her name tag. “Melody.”

“Any time. I hope you have a lovely breakfast together.”

“I am sure we will.”

Melody pushed the trolley towards the door but before she left, turned back to him. “I am not one those fans who goes on social media and I won’t say anything, Mr Egerton. I completely respect your privacy and Robyn’s too.” She added.

“Thank you Melody. I could already tell that from you and I appreciate that a lot.”

“And don’t forget, room service is just call away.” She said with a grin. “Saves you the walk down to the dining area.”

Taron chuckled. “I will do my best.”

He closed the door after her and walked back out to the balcony. The breakfast looked perfect, Melody arranging everything around the single flower. He was so ready to get eating but needed someone to join him.

In the bedroom, he was re-thinking his plan as Robyn still slept. He knew she had been up very early yesterday and he was always so conscious of her anaemia, never wanting her to feel as ill as she had done before. He stood at the end of the bed, his hands on his hips wondering if he should wake her up when she stirred herself. He watched her stretch out and roll onto her back, smiling as her right hand looked for him, her head turning when she didn’t feel him beside her.

“I am right here.” He called to her.

Robyn looked to the end of the bed and immediately smiled at seeing Taron standing there. “Hmm morning.”

“Good morning cariad.” Taron hopped up onto the bed and on his side, lay next to her. “You sleep well?”

“Very.”

Taron leaned over and kissed her forehead, then going for her lips, giving her a quick kiss. “Good.” He went to kiss her again but Robyn moved she he got her cheek. “Erm my morning kiss?” He questioned.

Robyn bit her lip and cupped his cheek and lifted her head to kiss him once more. “How long have you been up?” She asked him, stroking his cheek.

“Not too long.”

Robyn’s whole body stretched out with a yawn, feeling Taron kiss her temple. She ran her left hand through her hair and groaned. “Oh no, that’s some terrible bed hair.”

Taron chuckled at her. “I have seen it worse.” He laughed harder as she gave stuck her tongue out at him. “You look beautiful cariad.” He brushed his lips with hers again. “I have missed waking up with you.”

Robyn rolled onto her right side. “Except you didn’t wake up with me. You were at the end of the bed.”

“So observant.”

“What you been doing?”

“Hmmm nothing.”

“’Cos that guilty look tells me the same story.”

He smiled at her. “Nothing.” He repeated. “Breakfast finishes in half an hour. Want to go and check it out?”

“Buffet?”

“Sure.”

“Yes!” Robyn jumped up and over him and out of the bed. “Give me five in the bathroom and we can go.”

Taron chuckled as she ran into the bathroom and closed the door behind her. He knew it would only take her five minutes and sure enough, she came bouncing out five minutes later right over to her case.

“One minute to get dressed and we can go.”

“Sure.” Laying back on the bed, Taron breathed deeply, watching as she changed. Another perk of having a girlfriend and he had to shuffle around as she pulled on a fresh pair of underwear and bra, flushing when she looked over her shoulder at him.

“Enjoying yourself?” She asked turning around to face him. Taron bit his lower lip and nodded slowly. “Perks of a sun holiday.” She said, pulling on her shorts and buttoning them, then climbing onto the bed and up his body, laying on him, giving him a slow kiss. “Much better than a winter one.”

“Hmmm I couldn’t agree more.” Taron wrapped his arms around her and kissed her, his hand running up and down her back and further down over her bum.

Robyn kissed him hard once more and then sat up. “Right let go to breakfast.” She rolled off him and, on her feet, walked to her case picking up the tank top she had taken out to wear. Once on, she looked to Taron. “Well come on then.”

“Really?” He asked, sitting up on his elbows.

“You said we had half an hour and a buffet breakfast is the best part of an inclusive hotel.”

Taron threw himself back on the bed, giving himself another little adjust, groaning as he heard Robyn chuckling at him.

“I will make it up to you later.” She said walking around to the side of the bed and sitting beside him on the edge. “And I will do your suncream first including a mini neck massage.” His head turned to her and she brushed his fringe from his eyes. “And then a back one later.”

“Promise?” He asked, pouting a little.

“I promise even though the rest of these days were mean to be Robyn days.”

Taron lifted his head to kiss her. “Robyn and Taron days.”

“Agreed now can we go and get some breakfast please?”

“Sure.”

She helped him to his feet and they walked out of the bedroom but as Robyn headed for the door, Taron pulled her hand to make her go to opposite way and she pulled back pointing at the door. “Breakfast. That way.”

“Trust me.”

“Is there a secret door I don’t know about?” She asked following him towards the balcony. “’Cos while I know we didn’t do a full room tour last night but I am pretty sure there isn’t another door this way.” Taron gave her hand another pull and gestured to the balcony door. “You know breakfast finishes at half ten and while I do love the balcony and the view, I do want to have…” Robyn stopped mid-sentence and mid-step once she got onto the balcony. “…Breakfast.” She turned to Taron who stood in the door frame, a beautiful cute look on his face as leaned against the balcony door. “You do this?”

“Hmmm maybe.”

Robyn looked back to the table which has been set up with their own breakfast. Plates were laid on the table with fruit, pancakes and waffles, pastries along with a hot selection of poached eggs, eggs benedict and other hot food with toast and little pots of jams and butter. There were two jugs of juice, a coffee pot, empty glasses and cups, a sugar bowl and a jug with milk. Set in the middle was a single pink flower in a glass of water. “So, we had to rush to breakfast then yeah?”

“Hmm yeah.” He smirked walking over to her. “But you kept distracting me.”

“Looks like I could have kept distracting you, seeing as how breakfast was already here.”

He slipped his arms around her waist. “I didn’t want my eggs going cold.”

“You really set all of this up for me?”

He moved his hands around her back. “You were so good to me yesterday Robyn. From the minute I got on the plane, to walking through the airport and then at the pool. I just wanted to do something to repay you.”

Robyn placed her hands on his forearms. “Taron, I do those things because I love you and want too, not because I expect something back.”

“Well you deserve a nice breakfast on the balcony, listening to the ocean and enjoying the heat.”

“You do this when I was sleeping?”

“Well, yeah.” He gave a little embarrassed grin. “I actually went downstairs to the buffet expecting to be able to bring a tray back up here only to be reminded by a lovely staff member called Melody, that I could order breakfast through room service.” He saw her lips move into a smile which she tried to hide. “Melody works for the room service department and brought the meal up for me and the flower too.”

“Very thoughtful of her.”

“She kinda knew who I was and wanted to make sure the table was set up really nice for you.” He saw her face change a little. “It’s all ok. She was very nice and set up our breakfast for us.”

Robyn trusted Taron and stood on her toes to kiss him gently. “You set up the breakfast Taron. This was all on you. Thank you.”

“Wanna sit and eat?”

“Please.”

Breakfast was easy and delicious, the selection Taron had picked perfect for them and they enjoyed sitting together watching the ocean. Robyn had remembered to take her morning tablet and once she had finished off her glass of juice, got off her chair to move and sit on Taron’s lap.

“Thank you for my breakfast.” Cupping his cheek, she gave his lips a little kiss. “It was the most perfect start for our day.”

“It really was.” He agreed with a smile as she played with the hair at the nape his neck.

“So now the beach?” She asked with a wide smile.

Taron laughed at her enthusiasm but nodded in agreement. “Yes the beach.”

“Yes!” Robyn got up from his lap and started to tidy up their dishes from their food.

“Cariad you don’t have to do that.” He said getting to his feet.

“I know but at least let me get them somewhat tidy so it makes someone’s job easier.” She stacked the plates on top of each other, leaving everything ready to be lifted easily. “Just a little thing.”

Taron reached for her hand and they headed back into the room, closing the doors after them. In the bedroom, they dabbled with the idea of unpacking but both decided it could wait and picked their swim wear, Taron’s navy shorts slightly matching Robyn’s simple dark blue bikini. Changed and ready for the beach, Robyn packed up her beach bag with both suncream brands, a book each, and some water.

“Got everything you need?” Taron asked slipping his hat onto his head.

“Yup, I think so. We can take one of the towels from the pool each on the way there.”

“Will you pop my airpods into your bag?” He asked handing her the case. “I don’t want to lose them on the beach.”

“Sure.”

Making sure they had the key card safely zipped in her bag too, they left the room, Taron taking the ‘do not disturb’ sign from the door. They had the lift to themselves and as they walked through the lobby, it was peaceful and quiet, not too many guests around. To get to the beach, they had to walk past the pool and followed the path lined with palm trees to the gorgeous white sand. They strolled through two small sand dunes which were littered with beach grass and headed for the yellow beach chairs with matching white and yellow umbrellas.

An attendant sat under his own umbrella on a high seat and just asked to see their key card to ensure they were guests of the hotel before welcoming them and telling them to take any seats they would like, explaining the beach chairs closed at eight thirty.

Robyn let Taron choose and he picked two on the right side, close to the edge but in the middle of the eight rows of sun loungers.

“Well this is very different to Aber.” Taron chuckled as he lay his towel on the cushion of the sun chair. “White sand for one.”

“You know I love any kind of beach.”

“I do.”

“But Clearwater is beautiful.” Robyn agreed as she made sure her towel was straight on her chair. She dropped her bag onto the small table between the two and when she turned around, laughed. “Well, someone looks settled for the day.” Taron had already stripped himself of his t-shirt and was laying down on his back on the lounger, his hat still on his head but his eyes were closed and he looked extremely relaxed.

“I ain’t moving from here.” Taron replied.

“Where did you leave your top?”

“Somewhere down there?” He answered pointing to the sand.

“Taron!” Robyn scoffed at him and walked around his lounger to see his t-shirt dropped onto the sand. “Really?” She picked it up and shook it out. “That’s what the umbrella is for!” Back at the umbrella she hung his t-shirt up. She looked down at him and rolled her eyes. “Ugh men.” He was still laying with his eyes closed.

“I heard that cariad.”

“You were meant too.”

Taron turned his head to her and grinned. “I love how you can raise that eyebrow so perfectly.” He saw her face frown more, her mouth drop a little and chuckled at her reaction knowing well his words would frustrate her. He stretched to grab her hand and pulled her down onto his lounger and wrapped his arms around her waist, placing little kisses on her shoulders. “I will hang it on the umbrella next time.”

Robyn wriggled out of his arms and stood up, turning to him, her hands on her hips. “Let me tell you where you can hang it next time.” She scowled at him but on seeing his face turn, worried he had really upset her, she leaned down to him and tapped his nose. “Got ya!”

He sighed but his face was smiling again. “You think I would have learnt to read you by now.”

“Hmm you would think so.” She agreed. “But next time hang your t-shirt up ‘cos I ain’t picking up after you and you can have a sand filled top.”

He nodded with a grin. “Yes ma’am.”  He lay back on the lounger but his eyes moved to the right as Robyn stripped off her shorts and top hanging them both up onto the inside of the umbrella alongside his t-shirt. Plain and basic, her bikini was most perfect for their day at the beach and he quickly closed his eyes when she looked down at him, but immediately knew he had been caught. Opening his eyes, he shrugged at her. “I am well within my rights to look ya know and I am not going to make any excuse for doing so.”

She laughed at his words and carefully sat by his side on his lounger. Lifting his cap and leaning in, she kissed him once. “I am going for a swim.”

“Swim?”

“Yup.”

“Yeah, I am going to stay here.”

“I figured you would but I wanted to let you know that I was going down to the water.”

“You don’t want to wait a bit?”

Robyn shook her head. “Nope. Swim and then sunbathing for the rest of the day.”

“Well, I will keep our spot.”

Robyn looked around at the mostly empty sun loungers and back to him. “Sounds like a great plan. I won’t be too long.”

On her feet, she left Taron alone and strolled down across the warm sand to the shore, the clear water lapping at her feet. She closed her eyes and breathing in the hot air, turned to look over her shoulder. Even though it was a slight walk to the water from their chairs, she could still see Taron and she gave him a little salute, seeing him give her one in return. Satisfied he was ok on his chair, she walked further into the ocean and kept going until she was able to take to a swim. The water was clear and so refreshing, and deliciously warm. She was used to being on the other side of the beach because when she lived in the town, it was where her apartment was but it was just as nice if not better in some ways where they were staying, as visitors kept to the right of the pier. Now she could swim freely and she took her time enjoying the water. It had always been a way for her to clear her mind when she was working but her mind was so clear and her heart full of love, she just enjoyed the swim. After a while, she made her way back to shore. As she walked out of the water, Taron was sitting on the sand waiting for her. She headed his way and sat beside him.

“What ya doing?” She asked him as she squeezed the water from her hair over her shoulder.

He shrugged. “You were gone ages.”

“I was not.” She chuckled. “Maybe fifteen minutes.”

“Yeah, ages.” He confirmed.

She laughed at him again. “Or you were checking up on me?”

“Never.” He replied quickly, watching the water as it covered his feet. “I know you can take care of yourself but it was ages.”

“The water is really nice.” She told him. “Clear and warm.” She reached for his hand and gave it a squeeze, feeling one come back.

“It is beautiful here and not too busy.” He commented looking around. The beach was quiet, a few people in the water, a few laying on the loungers and it really was so peaceful and calm. The sun was beating down on him and it was better than he had imagined. He had been longing for the sun, beach days and time with Robyn away from work and his busy schedule and so far, it was living up to his expectations. Even more so that Robyn was holding his hand and gently caressing the inside of his palm. “And I might be getting used to this heat.”

Robyn lifted his hand to her mouth and kissed his hand. “It is perfect with that breeze and yes thankfully not too busy here. The other side of the pier is usually a lot busier and I guess because these chairs belong to the hotel, only hotel guests can have them so everyone keeps to the rented beach chairs plus schools are back too so the crowds are probably less.” She lifted her head to the sun. “And that sun is so welcomed.”

“This time last year we were sitting in your back garden in the sun.” He pondered, seeing Robyn turn to look at him with a head tilt.

“Yes we were.” She lifted her right hand to trace over the scar on his arm, her lips leaving a tiny kiss there too. “What a year it has been.” She murmured.

“Yes it has.” He agreed.

“A great year.” She added looking up to the sky, enjoying the warmth from the sun.

Taron watched her start to soak up some the rays and gave her hand a tug. “Might be time for some sun cream. It may be September but skin can still burn.” He got to his feet and pulled Robyn’s to hers. “And I know you can burn as I have seen it.”

She gave him a grin and cupped his one hand in her two as they walked back up the beach towards their sun loungers. A few more guests had taken their place on the beach for the day but their chairs were as they had left them. She reached into her bag and took out some sun cream bottles as Taron dragged his sun lounger to the right side of Robyn’s. He had contemplated letting the umbrella down but decided moving the chair was the easier option instead of messing with the umbrella. His chair was now also in the sun and he fixed his towel to make sure it was straight before sitting down. Robyn had seen what he was doing so moved the small table to her left and out of their way so it was under the shade of the umbrella. She placed her bag under the table, further protecting it from the heat of the sun.

“I am going to start with the twenty-five.” She said picking up the bottle of sun cream she had chosen. “I have the same in the non-scented one for you or a higher or lower factor if you want it.”

“Twenty-five is a good start.” He agreed picking up the blue bottle. “I still can’t believe you actually brought two different brands of cream.”

Robyn had already opened the bottle and was rubbing the cream into her legs. “Well you said yourself you weren’t too fond of the coconut scent and we have over a week with sun cream so I picked one you would be happy with.”

“I would have been happy with the coconut one.” He told her softly, smiling as she lifted her head and rose an eyebrow his way. “I would have!”

She just grinned at him continuing to make sure the sun cream was completely rubbed in. Robyn then adjusted the sun lounger so the bed was completely flat and routed for her phone and ear phones, taking out Taron’s too and handing them to him after he asked her for them. Settling on her back, she popped her ear phones in, shuffled her songs and put her phone back in her bag. Looking to Taron, he was already on his back, eyes closed and laying in the sun. He was beyond relaxed and she could see his fingers tapping along to whatever song he was listening to. Laying back, she untied the straps of her bikini top and fixed them so there would be no sign of an obvious tan line and closed her eyes, the heat of the sun glorious on her skin. Pure relaxation, it was what she had been waiting for and glancing to Taron again, he was as content as she was.

Nearly two hours in, Robyn was ready for a turn over and even tan and fixed her bikini top and sat up. Swinging her feet over to the side, she reached for her bag to get some water.

“Here you go.”

The bottle was handed to her by Taron who was sitting up with his book in his hand.

“Thank you.”

“I understand much better now the tan line thing.” He grinned as Robyn took a drink. “And can I say, I am definitely a fan of the no tan lines.”

Robyn filled her hand with some water and threw it over him, but she was laughing. “I hate shoulder tan lines. Just no, so I have to move the straps.”

“Hey, I am not complaining one bit!” He placed his book mark into page he was reading and closed the book over, laying it beside him.

“And if Stella is going with this strapless miniskirt dress for New York, it’s a good plan for no tan lines.”

He was expecting the second drips of water to hit him and took to laughing when a handful hit him in the chest. “When you are finished cooling me down, can I please take you up on the mini neck massage and a request to sun cream my back please?”

Robyn closed the lid on the bottle and dropped it into her bag, taking out the suncream. “Of course and you get to do mine in return.”

“Absolutely.”

She moved to sit beside him, the blue bottle in her hands, and once he was turned with his back to her, she squeezed some sun cream into her hands and starting with his shoulders, worked her way down his back to the top of his trunks, around his sides and up to his shoulders again. As promised, she spent a little time on his neck, her thumbs rolling into warm skin and once finished, Taron made sure her entire back was protected from the sun with her chosen suncream. He placed a small kiss on her left shoulder when finished.

“Definitely makes it easier when someone can do that for you.” She stood up and sat back on her lounger. “I don’t have to worry about my back burning now.”

“Anytime cariad.” Taron replied as he made sure that backs of his legs were covered. “It’s so warm though.”

“September is a nice month to be here. The summer months are much more intense.”

“I may end up in the ocean before the day is out.” He said as he lay down on his stomach.

“I am right there with you.” She agreed copying him, finding a comfortable position on her front too, her hands going behind her to open the straps her bikini once more.

Taron watched with an amused look on his face. “This tanning is a serious thing.” He commented.

“What if it’s a backless dress?” Robyn replied looking at him. “I could not have a white line across my back!”

Taron chuckled at her. “Whatever you say.”

Their day at the beach was exactly what they needed after travelling the day before and Taron quickly volunteered to re-tie her bikini after another hour and half in the sun. Deciding they were roasting and needed a proper cool down, they walked to the water and took a dip in the cool ocean, Robyn keeping a tight hold on Taron’s hand as they bobbed in the waves. Back on the beach, they moved both loungers under the shade of the umbrella, getting out of the hottest heat of the day. Chatting and laughing together, they felt so at ease and Robyn wandered back to the hotel when Taron took a quick work call, coming back with two ice creams for them.

“Everything ok?” She asked him handing him a cold bottle of coke too.

“Yeah, just scripts and bits.” He thanked her for the ice cream. “Nothing I have to worry about for the next two weeks.” Robyn gave him a look. “Honestly. Everything is all good.”

They loved having no plans made and soaking up more sun for the afternoon, they left the beach just after six, Robyn taking a quick swim in the pool before they headed back to their room, Taron sitting with his legs in the pool, happy to splash around that way while Robyn made use of the pool. It was busier than late last night but he still felt completely comfortable and at ease. He chuckled when Robyn complained again about her shorts and top getting wet once she was out of the water but slipped back into her clothes for the walk through the hotel. She stripped out of them quickly as soon as they got back into their room, hanging her shorts and top outside on the metal bars to dry them out. Just in her bikini, she crawled up onto their bed and sighed happily as she snuggled into the pillows.

“That air con is so nice.” Taron followed her lead and lay beside her, stripping himself of his t-shirt and Robyn immediately moved to cuddle into him, her right leg hitching over his, her head on his chest and her right arm slowly stroking his side.

His skin was perfectly hot from the day in the sun, the suncream scent lingering on his skin and she snuggled deeply into him. Both had fallen asleep on the beach at one point, their long day yesterday catching up on them and they lay together now, eyes closed. Taron’s fingers were running up and down her back while hers were trailing up and down his arm.

“What time should we go for dinner?” Robyn asked.

“Hmm whatever time you want.” He answered sleepily.

“It closes at half nine, so maybe half eight?” She suggested. “By the time we get up from here…”

“…If we get up.” Taron interrupted, his index finger running over the seam of her bikini bottoms.

“If we get up and showered and changed.”

“Room service sounds good right now.”

“Taron…” Robyn gave his side a tickle. “A meal outside this room would be nice!”

“We will!” He chuckled. “Promise. In a while though ‘cos cuddling.”

A ringing phone cut through their silence and while Taron told Robyn to ignore it, she rolled off him to pick up her bag from the floor and route for his phone, gently throwing it to him. “Yours.”

Had it been anyone else, he would have left the phone ring but a call from his mother was one he would never ignore. Sitting up in the bed, he answered the face time and smiled widely.

“Hey mam!”

“Love! So nice to see you.”

“You too mam.”

“Looks like you have already caught some sun.”

“Robyn and I had a beach day today. It was really nice. Bloody roasting but nice. We are only back in.”

“And speaking of, Robyn? You leave her on the beach?”

“Mam…”

“Right here Tina!” Robyn came into focus on the screen as she sat beside him.

“Robyn, oh you got some sun too. You both are glowing.”

“Thank you Tina. It was a lovely day at the beach.”

Taron turned his face to look at Robyn, new freckles on her face that he hadn’t noticed yet, her skin already soaking in the sun and starting to brown. He looked back to the phone and agreed. “So nice. It is beautiful here. Perhaps a little too hot but beautiful.”

“You will acclimatise love and you can always take a swim.” The words were out before she realised what she had said and Tina’s face fell. “Oh Taron, love, you know… you know I didn’t mean anything by…”

“Mam, it is ok.” He quickly interrupted. “Really ok.” He assured her. “Believe it or not, I have been in the pool with Robyn. Just felt right last night when no one was around. We had a swim in the ocean too so I am good, I promise.” He saw his mam’s face turn from shock to worry and then to a little less worry. “And I have been wearing sun cream too.”

Tina’s face widened to a smile and her eyes darted to Robyn and back to her sons, thankful as always for her. “Sounds like you are having a wonderful time already.”

“We are.”

“Well, I was just checking in, making sure you were all ok before I headed to bed.”

Taron nodded. “All ok.” He confirmed. “Everything ok at home?”

“Just fine. Mari and Rosie are beyond excited for you and Robyn to come for a visit next week.”

Taron nearly rolled his eyes. “For me or for Robyn?”

Tina laughed at his words. “You know how much they love Robyn but since they know you are together, their excitement has increased just a little bit.”

Taron threw himself back on the bed and Robyn took the phone from him. “Tell the girls I am very excited to see them too.”

“But we won’t wish your time away together.” Tina replied gently. “You and Taron deserve the time alone so I am going to let you go.”

“It is always lovely to see you Tina.”

“Bye mam!” Taron called still laying on the bed.

“Get up and say goodbye to you mother properly!” Robyn gently gave him a poke and Taron sat up as he was asked.

“Bye mam.” He grinned.

“I am glad to see you are still keeping him in line Robyn.”

Robyn chuckled. “Always.” She replied still laughing.

“All the women in my life ganging up on me.” Taron’s voice was playful and he looked to his mam. “I love you.”

“Love you too. Have fun.”

“Oh we will!” He winked and ended the call, placing his phone to the side and laying back on the bed, wrapping his arms around Robyn and pulling her on top of him. Their laughter filled the air which soon turned to gentle kissing, sighs and Taron ending up in Robyn’s arms, her left hand playing with the hair at the back of his neck while he dozed against her. She didn’t mind that once again he was laying against her because she could hold and hug him and take care of him but her stomach grumbled and he chuckled. “Ok so it is your food needs which are going to interrupt us this time.”

Robyn ran her two hands through his hair, giving the strands a little tug. “So that means we get to leave the room for food this time, right?”

“Sure cariad.”

“And to get food, you gotta move rocketman.”

“Meh, cosy.”

“Me too but this can be resumed later on after dinner.” She ran her two hands down his back and up again, giving his bum a gentle pat. “Come on, up.”

Reluctantly Taron got up and helped Robyn up too. “Save the dolphins?” He asked with a grin.

Robyn shook her head with a smile. “You can take the shower first today because I am not coming back out to you sleeping again and while you shower, I am going to unpack a bit.”

He agreed with a sigh, gave her a quick kiss and heading for the bathroom, closed the door after him. The shower was running as he stripped down and stepping in, it was great to wash off the suncream and sand from the day. As he soaped his body up, he winced as he ran the loofa over his hips and lower stomach. Looking down, he groaned when he saw some sunburn on his skin. He thought he had managed to cover all his body with the suncream, but clearly missed some parts and was already feeling the sting of the sunburn. He cursed a little and quickly washed his hair and turned off the water. Out of the shower, he did a further examination of where he had burnt, running his fingers over the red marks which were a little tender and sore. Grabbing a towel, he wrapped it around his waist and headed out of the bathroom.

“Robyn…”

“Yup?” Her face appeared from behind the wardrobe door.

“I got burnt.”

“What?” She quickly walked over to him. “Taron?”

“Sun burnt.”

Her whole body sagged. “Taron… A bit of context please!” She exclaimed. “I thought you had hurt yourself.”

“The sun hurt me.” He pointed to his hips. “Look.”

Robyn followed where his hands were and saw indeed, the red skin from where he had missed with his sun cream. There was a single line from left to right along where his swimming trunks had sat on his waist, a larger spot on his left hip, a little one on his right. “My poor rocketman.” She very lightly ran the pad of her index finger over the redness, hearing him hiss. “Sorry, sorry.”

“I put suncream everywhere!”

“You never really know until you come back in from the sun.” Robyn said kindly to him. “It’s only a little bit. Nothing like your shoulders and while it is a little sore now, you can rub the after sun onto it and it will help.”

“Do you have any sunburn?” He asked stepping away from her and walking around her, checking every part of her skin and he huffed. “Not a bit of red, except maybe your nose.”

Robyn smiled at him. “I will miss a bit on purpose tomorrow for you. I am actually surprised to be honest. I usually miss the same spot you got burnt on.” She walked into him and hugged him. “You are going to have a beautiful colour when that eases off.”

“Uneven colour.”

Robyn chuckled at his words. “Well let’s hope Stella isn’t sending you down the red carpet in your birthday suit.”

“Let’s ‘cos that means you will be too.”

The laughter filled the room and Robyn placed a kiss on his cheek. “The after sun is in the fridge.” She told him. “It feels better on your skin when the cream is cold. I popped it in there earlier before we left for the beach.”

“I thought that you were gonna rub in my after sun.” He grinned.

She returned his smile with her own. “For that teeny little bit of sunburn, I think you can manage.” She gave him another kiss. “I am going to shower. I started to empty our cases and hung up some clothes.”

Heading for the bathroom, she closed the door and left Taron alone to fend for himself. She double checked for her own traces of sunburn but it really was only her nose and her cheeks that were flush and she was thankful she had managed to avoid getting burnt because she had particular places that she always missed when putting on sun cream. Taron had left his trunks in the bathroom and she washed them out along with her bikini and covered in a towel, walked out into the bedroom and to the balcony where she hung up their wet swimwear, coming back into the room. Taron was at the wardrobe, dressing in a pair of jean shorts.

“You get the after sun?” She asked.

“Yeah, thanks. It was cold.” He turned to her. “Well, you get burnt?” She shook her head at him and though he tried to hide his puff of air, she heard it and hugged him from behind, kissing between his shoulder blades. “Can you do my back please?” He asked her, closing his eyes as her lips placed soft kisses on his skin.

“Of course.” She hugged him hard. “I will do all of your sun cream tomorrow to ensure nothing goes untouched.”

“Deal.”

Taron helped Robyn with her after sun first and once she had changed into a sun dress and plaited her hair, spend some time massaging his back from shoulders to his waist and after she got him to stand up, opened his shorts and pulled them down a little so she could also give his red skin another gentle once over. She felt him wince and although his hips were nothing compared to when he scalded his shoulders, sunburn no matter how big or small was sore. “Do you have a looser pair of shorts?” She asked him. “That jean material is going to rub against your skin and if you have a cotton pair, it would feel better for you.”

Taking her advice, he changed into a pair of dark green cargo shorts which were not as tight fitting and thanked her with a deep kiss which left her gripping his arms tight.

They eventually left their room just before nine to head for dinner and strolled hand in hand to the restaurant. Walking around to look at the options, Taron saw Melody and greeted her with a hello and introductions to Robyn. Melody then guided them to one of the best tables in the buffet restaurant which had a perfect view of the pool and beach behind. Walking around the different serving stations, they separated to pick what they wanted to each eat, coming back together. Melody had already left their drink order on their table and while Robyn went up for seconds, Taron had a third plate and they shared a plate of desserts together. The food was delicious and plentiful and they didn’t feel rushed one bit. Their meal was perfect for a first official one outside of their room and when Taron suggested a drink at the pool bar, Robyn followed with a mention of cocktails and a clear nod in agreement. After two drinks each, they brought one back to the room and sat on the balcony listening to the waves and enjoying the cooler heat of the night.

“So aquarium tomorrow.” Taron spoke through the comfortable silence they had been sitting in. Two sun loungers had appeared on their balcony and they were making the most of them, Taron laying back with Robyn between his legs as they sipped their drinks. “You excited?”

“Very. I love that place.”

“You think it will be busy?” He asked.

“I would imagine so.” She replied to him and turned around so she could look at him. “I say we get there for opening, walk around and see what we want to see and then head back here to the pool.”

“We don’t have to cut the day short because of me Robyn. I know you how much you have been looking forward to it.”

She moved from him and turned around completely, sitting by his legs. “I have been to this aquarium many times and I just want to show you my favourite parts but it can get very busy and I don’t want you to feel uncomfortable.”

He leaned in and kissed her. “I love you.”

She smiled into his lips. “Love you more.”

“Let’s just see what happens ok?”

“Ok.”

Taron covered his mouth as he yawned and suggested they head to bed. In agreement, they locked the balcony door behind them and once changed into their sleep wear, Robyn volunteered to sooth his sun burn with the cool after sun and once done, she kissed her way up his torso from left to right, all the way to his lips, straddling him and continuing her gentle kisses along each side of his jaw and back to his mouth.

“Thought we were going to sleep cos we had an early rise?” He whispered a little breathlessly through kisses.

“Thought I might try to help you forget about your sunburn.” She whispered back running her right hand through his hair.

He nodded very slowly. “It’s really really sore.” He pouted.

“Hmm yeah?” Robyn moved back down his chest, her lips delicately trailing down to his hips. She could feel the heat on his skin from his day in the sun and gently blew across his hips, grinning as his legs twitched, doing it again chuckling when she heard his deep exhale. After wetting her lips and as lightly as she could, she kissed his left hip and carefully and tentatively kissed across his lower stomach to his other hip, blowing over his skin once more.

“Fuck Robyn…” She was barely touching him and while he was only sun burnt in one place, his body felt on fire. She crawled back up to his face and he kissed her hard, his arms nearly crushing her against him, smiling as she straddled him again. “So sleeping?”

“In a minute or two.” She grinned, smiling more as Taron’s hands roamed, one under her top and one under her shorts and her hands followed his lead, sleep the last thing on both their minds.

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello my Tumblr Lovely's!

I hope you are all well. Thank you so much for the likes on this story. I hope you are all enjoying it.

Here is the next part :)

Suze xx

8

“I give her the only honest and true answer I have. You're where I want to be.”

The rainfall shower was gorgeous. Not as good as her own, but the falling water felt great on her skin after the day of traveling and late-night activities. She had routed through her case for her toiletries so she could use her own shampoo and conditioner and now she was just standing, enjoying the water. Taron had told her she could use the shower first and she knew she had to be quick or he was going to be asleep when she was done and they still had to figure out something to eat. There were going to be many long showers to come so she reached forward to turn off the facet.

“You done?”

Her head turned when she heard his voice, grinning as he leant against the glass shower.

“Just turning off the water.”

“How about we leave it on and save the dolphins?” He asked as he opened the shower door and stepped in.

“Save the dolphins, huh? Might be a bit late. I have just finished.”

He grinned at her. “Save the fish?”

Robyn grabbed his hand and pulled him right under the spray of the water. “The fish?”

“Sure, and the dolphins.”

“You didn’t use that excuse in Kilcreen to save water.”

Taron stepped to the side so his face wasn’t directly under the water. “What did I use in Kilcreen?” He asked, running his hands through his wet hair.

“I believe it was something along the lines of testing if the glass box was big enough for two.” She chuckled.

“Well, this glass box is more than big enough for two so here in Florida we save the dolphins. Shampoo?” He asked.

Robyn grabbed his hands and with a smile, stepped into him, kissing him quickly. “The bottle is on the edge, conditioner and shower gel beside it.”

“You are not leaving me.” He said keeping her hands tight in his.

“I have already had my shower.” She replied to him. “If you wanted to save the dolphins, you had every opportunity to come and join me about seven minutes go when I asked you too.”

“But I am here now.” He pouted. “And you love dolphins and me.”

She nodded her agreement. “I do but…” Her words were cut off as he kissed her.

“But…” He teased, his hands running through her wet hair.

“You are a big boy and can shower all yourself.”

“And where is the fun in that? I thought we were on this holiday together.” He pouted again, drops of water running down his face, his wet hair stuck to his forehead.

“Taron…”

He stepped under the water and into her, hugging her close to him, wet skin to wet skin. “Five minutes.” He kissed her quickly. “And then we can order room service ‘cos I am starving.”

The feel of his body against hers was gorgeous and she had missed him so much and melted right into him. “Five minutes.” She agreed. “And definitely room service.”

Taron stretched behind her to grab the white bottle of shampoo. “You mind?”

She rolled her eyes and sighed dramatically but took the bottle from him. “God you are so needy.” She teased.

“And you love it.” Taron replied with a wink.

“Hmm…” Robyn looked at him. “I think it’s time I played the high maintenance girlfriend who needs stuff all the time.” She dropped the bottle of shampoo onto the tiled floor, rubbing the clear gel between her palms. “Because you mister, are a spoilt little boy.” Her tone was still playful and she reached up to brush her hands through his wet hair.

“Do you even know how to be high maintenance?” He asked her dipping his head for her. “Apart from your hair and always having to blow dry it straight, you are really not that type of girl.”

“Well, I can be.” She replied giving his head a little scratch in-between washing his hair.

“You can be?”

Her hands paused and she caught his eye, seeing them twinkle in the lights of the bathroom. He looked adorable with his hair full of shampoo suds and his lips in a half grin, doubt on his face at her insistence that she could be high maintenance. “Sure. I can demand to be waited on hand and foot, get my nails done, a spray tan, my hair blow dryed every weekend, and go out to dinner twice a week while wearing overly expensive dresses that I can only be seen in once. Close your eyes.” Once he had done as she asked, she carefully tilted his head back by lifting his chin with her index finger. “And take a step back.” Once half of his body was under the flow of the water, she walked around him and standing behind him, raked her hand through his hair until it ran clear of the shampoo. “Don’t move.” She picked up the bottle of matching conditioner and with some blobs in her palm, gave his clean hair a very quick run through with the cream, then washing it out. “And done and I can demand breakfast in bed and take ages to get ready and be late and expect flowers and gifts on every anniversary possible.” She stood in front of him again and brushed his hair from his forehead. “Five minutes is done.” She leaned in to kiss him quick. “I am going to go and spend hours fixing my hair now.”

She walked away from him and squealed when Taron gently grabbed her and pulled her back into his chest, the two of them under the falling water as he wrapped his arms around her tight.

“Thank you for spoiling me.” He said into her neck. “You have done it all day.” He said through a kiss on her skin. “And you always have.”

“’Cos I love you.” She replied, turning in his arms. “And you know I feel nothing but love from you too, right?”

“So, you don’t want to get a spray tan or want breakfast in bed then?”

Robyn smiled and shook her head. “God no. I am really not that type of girl but I am going to go and dry my hair because that is the only thing I will ever be fussy about. Finish your shower and then we can order some food.” She carefully stepped out of the shower but turned when Taron called her name.

“You will always dress fancy fancy for me when I ask though, right?”

She nodded with a little smile. “Always.”

After she had closed the glass door, Taron watched her wrap herself up in a towel, taking another for her hair on the way out, leaving with a beautiful little shy smile and tint on her cheeks. It was a blush he would never tire of seeing and even though they were more than comfortable with each other, he still adored that he could make her flush with just a look. Lifting his face to the water, he just felt happy. He reached for the green shower gel and rainbow shower lily and once he had washed the bubbles away, turned off the water. His body was feeling the long day but was also beyond satisfied. Apart from his squishy hug which he had been so desperate for, he had reunited with Robyn in the most beautiful way, twice and next on his list was dinner and then his cosy duvet sleep. He heard his stomach grumbling as he grabbed a clean towel and wandered out of the bathroom, tucking the towel around his waist in tightly. Food was on his list before his sleep though and he padded into the bedroom with a permanent smile on his face.

Robyn was sitting at the desk, drying her hair but she was now wearing a white dressing gown, her towel on the floor and as he walked past her, stopped to kiss her head, catching her eye in the mirror with a smile. It was so amazing to be back with her and he kissed her head again before walking to his suitcase. Bending down, he routed through his clothes for a pair of boxer shorts and once he pulled them on, used the towel to rub his hair, walking to stand behind Robyn. Strands sticking up everywhere, he reached forward to take her hairbrush and brushed his hair through.

“You want the dryer?” Robyn asked as she switched it off.

“You going to dry it for me?”

Robyn shook her head. “No.” She replied with a smirk handing him the dryer. “All you.”

Taron took the hair dryer from her and gave his hair a quick two-minute blast before handing it back to her. “Not as much fun when I have to do it myself.”

“Poor baby having to be a grown up and look after himself.” She turned around in the chair to him and reached out to gently stroke his waist, feeling his body lift with a quick breath, her fingers running over sooth skin, grinning as she heard his stomach rumble. “I just have to finish this front little section and then I am done and we can order some food.”

“Take your time cariad.” He bent down to kiss her lips. “I like the robe.”

Robyn grinned into his kiss. “There is another in the wardrobe.”

“Really? Yes please.” He kissed her quickly and then went to the wardrobe to look for his own white robe, the noise of the dryer in the room again. He pulled the soft white material off the hanger and slipped into it with a grin. He heard the hair dryer turn off and walked back over to Robyn who was brushing through her hair and he stood behind her.

“You changed your hair.” He commented. “And cut it.”

“Val fitted me in last minute yesterday just to brighten the colour a little and she trimmed it and you get a gold star for noticing.”

“You got your hair done before our break?”

“Hmm-hmm.” She nodded. “Usually do before a sun holiday.”

“I never got a chance to get mine cut.”

Robyn got to her feet and stood in front of him. “And let’s not.”

“No?”

“Nope.” She confirmed by running both her hands through his hair.

“Ok.” His eyes closed immediately as her fingers found that perfect spot behind his ears and at the back of his head. “Yeah, definitely not.” He repeated. “Where was this in the shower?”

“We were trying to save the dolphins so we didn’t have enough time for head massages.”

“We are not in the shower now.” He whispered.

“No, we are not but your stomach keeps grumbling and I can hear mine too and we really should get something to eat.” Stepping into him, she hugged him and kissed him. “Two weeks to have massages every day.”

He was about to answer her when he heard his stomach growl again and smiled into her kiss. “Yeah ok. Food sounds great.”

“You grab the menu, I am just gonna tidy away the wet towels.”

She picked up her two towels and then Taron’s from beside his case and folded them. In the bathroom, she left them in the bath and then walked back out to him. He had the white room service menu in his hands and was sitting on the edge of the bed. “Let’s get some food.”

“Let’s.” Robyn sat beside him on the bed.

“What time even is it?” He asked suddenly.

“I have no idea.” She got to her feet and wandered out to where she had dropped her beach bag in the kitchen and took their phones out. “Taron, it’s nearly one!” She made her way back into the bedroom to him.

“So, about eight back home?” He calculated slowly.

“Yup and jet lag has definitely passed us then.”

“I think I have found my cure for jet lag.” Taron grinned. “You.”

Robyn smirked. “Or the mountain of naps you took.”

“Are you sure you are not tired?” He asked, as she sat back on the bed.

“Nope but I know tomorrow we will both be feeling the travel day.”

“How about a beach day tomorrow?” He suggested. “We can just lay back on the loungers and get some sun.”

Roby nodded. “Yes please. Sounds perfect.”

“Yes it does.” After he leaned in to kiss her temple, looked back to the menu. “So, we can have anything on this.” He scanned it quickly. “But I really just want the burger.”

Robyn gave him a nudge. “Then get the burger because I want the chicken strips from the kids menu and that is what I am going to get along with the vanilla milkshake and the caramel sundae.”

“Dessert too?”

“Most definitely.”

“You gonna share with me?”

“Not a chance.”

Taron chuckled at her. “Yeah, I didn’t think you would which means I will get a chocolate milkshake.” He saw her crinkle her nose at his choice. “And that is why I am getting a chocolate one ‘cos I know you don’t like them and I won’t have to share.”

Choices settled upon, Robyn called the number on the menu and put their order through, the lady on the phone explaining it would be with them within half an hour.

“Did you really ask for a pizza too?” Taron chuckled as she sat beside him at the top of the bed both nestled into the pillows.

“Hmm yup. The receptionist said room service was part of our all-inclusive and I am going to make the best of it.” She looked to her case and had a sudden thought and climbed off the bed over Taron’s legs. At her suitcase she took out a small blue make up bag. In all the excitement of getting to the hotel and being back with Taron, she had forgotten to take her evening iron tablet.

“What you doing?” Taron asked as he watched her rummage in her case.

Robyn turned to him with a guilty face. “Tablet.”

“Cariad…” Taron jumped up from the bed and walked over to her. “You feeling ok?”

“Just fine.” She saw the immediate concern in his eyes. “Promise. More than just fine. I can take it now.”

“Let me get you some water.” Taron jogged into the kitchen and took a cold bottle of still water from the fridge and brought it back to her. “We will have to ask for some orange juice for our room.”

She nodded, taking the tablet with the water. “We will.” She could see the worry on his face and once she had twisted the lid back on the bottle, gave him a hug. “You know I went to see Doctor Kay and everything is all good and we have already planned to do nothing but sunbathe and take it easy for this trip.”

He grinned with a cute little nod and kissed her quick. “Let’s go relax until our food comes.” They got comfortable at the pillows again, sitting side by side. “So, you like the robes then?” Taron asked pulling on the white tie for her dressing gown.

“They are fun.” She agreed as he swung his arm around her shoulders. “And included in our room.”

His laugh was light. “Taking full advantage of all the room amenities?”

“Hmm yes.” She leaned her head on his shoulder, a yawn filling her. “You are too.”

“Only because you had it on and I wanted one too but I didn’t tie mine. I have my boxers on.”

“I have my pjs on.” Robyn returned.

“You do?”

“Hmm.”

Taron pulled at the tie opening it up, then moving one side of her robe to reveal her navy silk shorts and matching top. “Oh you do!”

“Did you think I had nothing on under this?” She asked with a grin, seeing his cheeks blush. “Oh, you did!” She laughed. “I just wanted to wear the robe for the fun.”

“So I see.” Taron placed his arm around her shoulder again bringing her close into him. “I also see my favourite V-neck.”

She nodded into his shoulder. “Picked it just for you.” She yawned again and found her eyes closing. Completely relaxed and with her arm wrapped around Taron’s, she snuggled a little more into him.

“Don’t go asleep.” Taron spoke into her hair. “We have a mountain of food on the way.”

Robyn yawned again. “Hmmm ok.”

“Cariad…”

“Sleepy…”

Both their heads turned when there was a knock on their door. “Room service.”

Taron went to move but Robyn placed her hand on his chest. “You stay. I got it.” He started to protest but she shook her head at him. “I can get the door. You stay here.”

She got off the bed and tied her robe and as she walked out of the bedroom, closed the door a little behind her. On the way past the high chairs at the counter, she quickly picked up Taron’s t-shirt and her cover up, folding them and placing them on the marble breakfast bar, then opened the door and greeted the male employee outside her door.

“Hi.” She smiled.

“Room service?” He asked his own grin on his face.

“Yup that’s for us.”

“Fantastic.”

Robyn stepped back and held the door open the for the employee to walk in. “I will get this all set up for you.”

“Thank you.” Robyn closed the door and then followed him to the wooden table.

“Sure of course.” The employee wheeled the trolley into the living area. “It will just take me a few minutes.”

“No problem at all.”

Robyn stayed back and watched as their dinner was set up on the wooden table. A crisp white table cloth was laid first, then placemats for each dish they had ordered. Each plate was covered with a silver dome and placed very carefully onto the table, the domes only lifted once all the plates had been put on the table. Their drinks and Robyn’s ice cream was placed last and then he turned around.

“And all done.” He wheeled the trolley out of the way, tucking it against the wall. “Enjoy your meal.”

“Thanks so much.”

She discretely handed him a tip and closed the door after him and as she walked back to the table, Taron wandered out of the bedroom. “Safe to come out now?” He asked with a grin.

“Yes.”

“Really?” He walked over to her, stripped of his dressing gown which he hung over one of the chairs and stood beside her. “You sure it’s safe?” He gave her a nudge. “You don’t have to protect me in my own hotel room.”

Her cheeks blushed and she gave him a light push. “You never know who is going to bring your dinner to you.”

“The employee of the hotel.” He grinned. “A male one.”

Robyn have him a harder push. “Shut up.”

Taron laughed at her reaction and slipped his arms around her, hugging her to him. “You will always be my protector and body guard.”

She nodded into his bare chest. “You just don’t know who is going to be at the other side of the door.”

“I feel completely comfortable here Robyn and you don’t have to be looking over your shoulder constantly for me.” She looked up to him trying to hide the surprise in her face but she knew she didn’t do a good job when he bent his head to give her a slow kiss. “I saw you in the bar, even though you were enjoying your drink, your eyes were wandering, making sure there wasn’t some randomer around trying to take a photo or ready to come up to me. I love and adore you for that but you don’t have to. We are here together and what will be will be. I know I was a bit of a nervous wreck at the airport but a hotel is so much different to the point where I can answer the door to the room service people myself.” Robyn gave him a little smile and shrug. “So can we go eat now or are you worried someone will jump out of your ice cream?”

Her third push was much harder and he stumbled a little but she was smiling at him. “Come on cariad, let’s eat.”

“Fine but even though our table has been set up so beautifully, I want to suggest a new option for dinner.”

“Go on.”

“The bed.”

“The bed? You won’t have breakfast in bed but you will have dinner in bed?”

“It won’t be in bed.” She corrected. “But rather on the bed. Can you help me carry the plates in.”

“Robyn…”

“Just trust me. It will be much better than sitting at the table.”

“Like normal people?” He asked. He expected her to go for him again and stepped out of the way laughing. “Right come on, dinner on the bed.” Doing as she asked him, he picked up two plates, his burger and her chicken and walked into the bedroom with them. “How are we going to have…” He stopped when he saw her coming out of the bathroom with a towel in her hands, watching her lay the towel out at the top of the bed. “You done this before?”

“Once or twice.” She said gesturing to him to put the plates on the towel. “Claire and I have used a towel before as a table on a bed.”

“You have never had dinner with me on the bed.” He informed her as he carefully placed the two plates down.

“Nope but this is a holiday of many firsts.”

They walked out to get the rest of their plates and once they had everything they needed, sat down either side of the towel, their own chosen meals in front of them, the pizza in the middle along with two side salads and a basket of bread which came with their meals. Robyn had left her ice cream on the bed side locker and they had managed to balance the two milkshakes so they wouldn’t fall over.

“Dinner is served.” She joked sitting crossed legged, fixing the robe so she was comfortable, Taron copying her.

“Looks like a fine dinner.” Taron grinned picking up his burger and taking a bite from it, his eyes widening as he looked at Robyn.

“Good?” She asked while dipping her chicken strip into one of the dips she had ordered as extras with her meal.

Taron chewed and swallowed and nodded. “So good. Exactly what I needed. Yours good?”

“Delicious and like you, just what I needed after a long travel day.”

The ate and chatted, laughed and joked and Robyn even shared her ice cream with him which had melted by the time she got to eat it and once done, they collected all their plates and put them on the trolley and left it outside the room. Taron placed the ‘do not disturb’ sign on the door handle before he locked it for the night. He knew neither of them were going to be up early and in time for housekeeping so made sure the sign was secure on the handle before he locked the door.

Robyn waited for him in the bedroom and had her hand out-stretched for him and he took it, following her through the bedroom and out onto the balcony of their room. The only light was from the moon and its reflection on the water as well as the lights around the hotel gardens below them. They stood together, listening to the ocean.

Taron saw Robyn standing with her eyes closed and smiled at her. “Your second favourite sound?” He asked.

Robyn opened her eyes and looking at him, nodded. “Definitely.”

“Am I going to find you asleep out here some nights?”

She lightly lighted. “Only if you come with me.”

“I could be tempted.” He replied hugging her sideways. “It is beautiful.”

The stood for a little while listening to the splash of the ocean waves and when Robyn had yawned for the fourth time, Taron insisted they went back in and finally went to bed. Robyn closed and locked the balcony door, pulling the curtains tight and made her way into the bathroom, Taron on her heels with his wash bag. They took a sink each to brush their teeth and once had had their own individual turn in the bathroom, made sure the light was off and door closed.

“Should we set an alarm?” Robyn asked as she took off the robe and threw it to the side.

Taron had gone to turn off all the lights in the living area and he wandered into the bedroom with a yawn, pulling the door behind him. “Maybe for eleven or twelve” He suggested, testing the light switches to see which ones turned on the little lights beside the bed. “Just so we don’t sleep through the whole day and actually do get to the beach.” He finally found the right switch and turned off the main light, leaving the two reading lamps lit, crawling from the bottom of the bed towards the pillows, joining Robyn who was already there.

“Done.” She placed her phone to side and then lay back on the pillows, opening her arms for Taron who happily snuggled into her.

“Five minutes and then we switch ok.” He murmured.

She laughed into his hair. “I am calling today Taron day.”

“You can have the next two weeks.”

She laughed louder, running her hand up and down his back. “Yeah?”

“Hmmm.” His eyes were closed and he moved to lay across her more, wrapping his right arm around her waist, his hand slipping under her top. Her heat was gorgeous, her fingers on his back so lovely and he buried his face a little deeper into her.

“Taron?”

“Hmm?”

“I wanna switch.”

“Can’t be five minutes already.”

“No, it hasn’t been.” She replied. “But you are going to be asleep in less than five and well I kinda want my Taron cuddle. It has been an awfully long five weeks for me too.”

He looked up to her nodded, stretching to kiss her. “Of course cariad and you are absolutely right. I will be asleep in minutes.”

They moved around, keeping to their usual sides but Taron scooped Robyn up into his arms as they lay on their left sides, tucked her right into him, then pulled the duvet up over their legs. The room was nice and cool thanks to the air conditioning but Taron knew Robyn loved to be cosy and warm and made sure she was snuggled tight in his arms.

It felt so amazing to be back in his arms, to feel his heart beating against her back, his nose pressed into her neck. She stretched to turn off the switch for the lights above their head, leaving them in darkness and Taron pulled her even tighter into him, his right arm folding around her. She covered her hand with his and happily sighed. She had two weeks of this ahead of her and she was determined to enjoy every minute.

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello my Tumblr Lovely's,

Here is the next part in Robyn and Taron's current story :)

Suze xx

7

“He touched my soul long before I knew what his hands felt like.”

Taron’s face was deeply buried into the pillow under his head. He groaned with an exhale, stretching out his legs and arms and turning onto his back, slowly opened his eyes, the white ceiling above him coming into focus. Looking left and right, he lay dazed for a moment and then groaned louder when he remembered that he was in the hotel with Robyn and just woke up from this millionth sleep that day.

“Taron…” He scolded himself sitting up and looking around the room. “Robyn?” His voice echoed through the suite and seeing the balcony doors closed, wondered if she was sitting outside, enjoying the evening heat and the sound of the ocean. On his feet, he made his way to the balcony door but once he stepped outside, she wasn’t there. Feeling a little butterfly dance low in his stomach, he walked back into the bedroom and again found himself waking from a sleep and without Robyn. It happened much too often for his liking. At the bed, he only then noticed the page on the pillow. He picked it up and read it and smiled at the hand drawn rocket and chicken at the end of her explanation to say she was going to the pool for a swim.

His heart dropped when he read the word swim. It was something he knew he was going to have to face coming on holiday. The pool. It was no secret that he was deeply affected by what happened in the pool on set in Belfast. His last unexpected trip to Robyn testament to how much so. He had no intention of stepping foot in a pool anytime soon, but his holiday plans with Robyn meant at some point it was going to happen because he was going to need to cool off with the heat that came with the weather in Florida. While the ocean was always an option, he knew they were not going to spend every day on the sand and it was always nice just to float in a pool.

Sighing, he looked to their cases, Robyn’s already opened as she routed through for her swimwear and he walked over to his, opening the lock and lay it out on the ground. He had gone back to his flat in London to change out the clothes he had been carrying around with him for a more summer wardrobe and took out a pair of black swim shorts. He changed into them, leaving the white t-shirt he had been wearing on top and once out of his runners, pulled some flip flops onto his feet.

He was feeling a little nervous and took his time in the bathroom but stalling for as long as he could, grabbed his phone and wallet, placed his hat on his head and then wandered down towards the lobby, following the directions for the pool. There was no pressure on him to get into the water and he just wanted to be back with Robyn. He knew as soon as he linked his hand with hers, he would feel that wave of calm wash over him as it always did.

Outside, the late heat was quite nice, much easier to adapt to then the intensity that could be felt during the day and he meandered through the empty sun beds. Glancing at his phone, it was near nine-thirty and the pool closed soon and he hoped Robyn was still here, and he hadn’t missed her on the way down, especially if she was making her way back up and their paths didn’t cross. It never occurred to him to give her a call but as he came to the walk-in entrance of the pool, he saw her laying on a sun bed, his lips automatically rising in a grin.

A sun holiday had so many perks and the first one was swimwear. Robyn’s bikini was strapless, with a tropical print and he knew he was grinning as he got nearer to her. He wished he had of worn his red trunks now, matching with her a little bit but would save them for another time. Stretched out on the lounger, she lay with her right leg bent at the knee, her arms by her side and just looked incredible relaxed. He saw the towel on the second lounger and knew immediately it was for him. He couldn’t see if she was listening to music and didn’t want to frighten her, so sat on the free lounger moving it a little so the noise of it scraping against the ground made her turn her head to him and she just smiled.

He gave her a look and shrugged his shoulders. “Do I even need to explain?” He asked taking his hat from his head.

Robyn chuckled at him. “No. Not at all.”

“Sorry Robyn. We had made a plan and I feel asleep.”

She reached out to take his hand. “It is absolutely fine.”

“Why didn’t you wake me?” Taron’s eyes briefly closing as she gripped his hand in hers.

“Because I know what the last two weeks have been like for you and you know I don’t mind.”

“I know.” He agreed. “But we are here together.”

“And we are.” She assured him. “I literally came down here and took a swim and have been just laying here. I was going to head back to the room in a few anyway and see if you were awake and if not, it was no big deal. I would have just lay down with you.” She saw the frown still deep in his forehead. “Taron, your body needed the sleep and we have the rest of the evening to explore if we want and can still get a drink.” She sat up and placing her hands on his cheeks, gave him a kiss. “Stop worrying.”

He returned her kiss with one of his own and looked to the water in the pool. “Nice?”

“Hmm yeah.” She replied. “Good way to cool off.”

“Warm?”

“Not so much but it was nice and quiet and not busy.”

“Yeah I can see. Great that it is open until ten.”

“It really is.”

“I like your suit.” He grinned, a rose flush in his cheeks.

Robyn didn’t miss the blush and giggled at his compliment. “Thank you.”

“No straps?”

“Tan lines.”

Taron grinned at her. “I am looking forward to learning all about those this holiday.”

She giggled at him. “I don’t have many things that I am particular about, but tan lines are one so I picked a strapless bikini. One of my own choosing.”

“Oh not Stella then?” Taron asked as he pulled his t-shirt over his head and threw it at the bottom of the sun lounger, taking his phone from his pocket and dropping it into Robyn’s beach bag.

Robyn shook her head. “Erm no. Stella suits were better suited for a beach in a more private setting.”

Taron chuckled and rose an eyebrow her way. “Do I need to find us a private beach?”

She returned his laugh with one of her own. “I brought one with me.” She admitted.

“Really?”

“Hmmm.” She brushed her hair from her face. “We shall see if it comes out to play.”

He lips rose in a huge grin. “We shall see.” He agreed. Looking around, the still water of the pool was always in his eye line. “So, the water was nice?”

“Yeah.” Robyn didn’t miss his eye glance to the pool. “Doesn’t get too deep and with no steps this side which meant it was very easy to get into.” She was still holding his hand and could feel the tension in his fingers. “Why don’t we go and find that bar. I am still waiting on my colourful umbrella in a fancy drink.”

Taron looked to her and then back to the pool. Penny had been a wonderful support as always and he had called her a couple of time in-between long takes on set to talk through his fears that came with facing a pool again and she was understanding and encouraging, giving him some suggestions for overcoming the anxiety that still crippled him at times. She advised him to take it slow and not to feel he had to get back in the water. There was absolutely no obligation for him to do so. Gazing to the water again, it looked very inviting with its lights making it glow, the water itself so still and calm. He could see the bottom of the pool, even in the dark and could feel a difference in himself as he sat on the sun lounger. The last time at the pool, his heart was racing, his mind over thinking everything but the circumstances now were so different. He felt strangely settled and with Robyn’s thumbs running over the palm of his hand, not as nervous as he had been up in the room.

He got to his feet, giving Robyn’s hand a pull to make her stand too. “Let’s sit at the edge.”

Robyn’s eyes widened at his request. “You want to sit at the edge?”

“Yup.” He took the lead and walked them to the tiled edge of the pool. “Just sitting.”

Robyn watched as Taron carefully sat down, letting his legs dangle into the water and she copied him but making sure she was sitting right beside him, their legs touching, her left hand going immediately for his right to hold it.

“I am ok cariad, promise.” He assured her feeling how close she was sitting next to him but still linked their fingers together. The water on his legs was cool and felt really nice on his skin and as he could see the decorated tiles on the bottom of the pool, it wasn’t as frightening as he expected, even more so that it was just his legs covered with the tepid water and it was just him and Robyn and no one else. No hustle and bustle of a set with everyone around, orders being shouted left, right and centre. No pressure on knowing how much it cost to run an underwater production which he always felt the weight of. It was just a stunning pool in a fabulous hotel beside the beach where he could hear the echo of the waves in his ear and best of all, he had the person he loved most in the world beside him, with her head on his shoulder, her arm around his back and their legs touching.

Robyn was waiting for Taron to react to being anywhere near the chlorinated water but he seemed ok as he splashed the water with his feet. She slipped her left arm around his back and moved to rest her cheek on his shoulder and they just sat. She had assured him many times over many phone calls that he didn’t have to get in the pool at all, that they had the ocean too, but here he was right beside her, legs in the water. The part of the pool they were at was about waist deep but it was so nice to sit with him and dangle their legs. It was just the start of her memories of their time together.

“This is really lovely.” Taron said. “Hearing the ocean, feeling the heat, having this to ourselves.”

Robyn nodded agreeing. “I am surprised there are not more people taking advantage of the late pools hours.”

“Probably went for dinner.”

“Hmm yes.”

“Which we missed.”

She chuckled. “Yes we did but we will figure something out.” Leaning forward and dipping her hand into the water, she dribbled some over her thighs.

“What are you doing?” He asked watching droplets of water trail down her skin.

“Playing.”

He laughed at her answer. “Get in if you want.” He saw her lift her head and turn to him. “I am very content sitting here and if you want to go for a last swim before we go and get you a fancy drink, then do it. This is your holiday too Robyn and I want you enjoying every minute.”

Robyn stretched to kiss his cheek and letting go of his hand, slipped right into the water, dunking underneath coming up with a little shiver. “Takes a minute to get used to it.” She explained, brushing her hair from her face. “But it’s so nice. I do like these late-night swims.”

Taron’s face fully grinned. “We do love a late-night swim.” He agreed quickly. “And we shall definitely have some more.”

Robyn chuckled at his words and moved so she could stand between his legs, resting her arms on his thighs. “We have been known to take a swim the ocean late at night. Least the gulf is warm.” In the same way she had sprinkled water over her skin, she did the same to Taron, his shorts darkening with the water.

“What are you doing?” He asked her as she cupped some more water and let it trickle through her fingers over his legs.

“Playing.”

He shook his head and chuckled. “Playing, huh?”

“Yup.”

Taron watched her hands for a few seconds, his eyes then drawn to her colourful bikini and they wandered up and down and closing his eyes he sighed. He always felt safe with Robyn, in every way possible and lifting his hands, placed them on her shoulders and giving her a little push back, slid into the water, making sure his feet were flat on the tiles. He was glad to feel Robyn’s hands on his waist under the water and he stood with his feet planted firmly on the ground, taking one long breathe in.

“Taron…” Robyn gripped his sides tight, her eyes widening as he glided into the water, taken completely back by how he got into the water. She had never expected him to go near the pool at all, never mind go near the water on their arrival night and while sitting on the edge was already making her nervous for him, when he lowered himself in, she was nearly on top of him, making sure it was ok.

“All good.” He replied. “It’s ok. It really is quite nice.”

“It is.” She repeated slowly.

“Really nice after a day of travelling.” He stepped closer to her and took her into him for a hug, pressing his body right into hers. “I love you.”

“I love you.” She murmured into his shoulder as she felt him nuzzle into hers, her fingers trailing up and down his back in slow strokes.

“Wanna try a swim?” He asked.

Robyn’s eyes widened again. “A swim?”

“A swim.” He confirmed

“You sure?”

“Hmm yeah.” He replied. “I think it’s best to give it a go when it is empty and no one around. Least if it gets too much, no one will see me panic.”

“Only if you are sure.”

“I am.”

Robyn nodded and reached for his hand. “It doesn’t have to be a swim.” She replied, trying to read his face, the emotions she knew he had to be feeling right now but his eyes were bright, his face determined. “Let’s just walk a little bit deeper where can stand in the whole pool. The deepest it goes is to my chin but we don’t have to go that far.”

They waded through until the water was chest deep and after Taron inhaled a long deep breath in. let go of Robyn’s hand and he took to a swim, going straight for the edge which he gripped tight, Robyn right after him, her hand on his lower back.

“Taron!” Her words echoed around the empty pool, her hands now moving to his shoulders.

He ran his hands through his hair and gave her a small smile. “Quite refreshing, wouldn’t you say?”

“Taron!” She slapped his chest lightly, water splashing on his face. “Are you kidding me? Jesus, some warning before you decide to go swimming.”

“Sorry cariad. It just felt the right time.”

“And I am so glad it did but…” She lifted his hand and placed it over her heart.

Taron could feel her heart racing under his hand and leaned in to give her a tight hug. “Sorry darling.”

Robyn leaned into his chest and wrapped him close against her. “You ok?”

“Yeah. Strangely enough, not as frightening as I thought it was going to be. No one shouting directions at me, not one diver near me, warm water, less clothes and you.” He smiled softly at her. “The first time was always going to be the toughest but it felt right. It still does. The pool is good.”

She smiled at his words and lifted her head to look at him. “It is?”

“Yup but ya know, maybe not something for every day.” He could still stand and reach the bottom, the water wasn’t above his shoulders and he felt light in the pool and not weighed down by clothes, a physical weight or the stress of filming underwater and while he knew his heart was beating a little faster, he was not having the panic attack that he expected. “Let’s go to the other side.” He instructed.

“After you.”

Taron took long strokes and once at the other side, gave himself a little shake out. The water felt great and he was so relieved that the horror he had expected hadn’t surfaced.

“Take my hand.” He asked Robyn holding his hand up for her. “And don’t let me go.”

“Never.”

Robyn gripped his wet hand tight and he dunked himself under the water in one quick dip coming back up immediately, using his right hand to run his fingers through his dripping hair and then down his face. “I just needed to do that once but not without a helping hand.”

Robyn did a little jump so she could get into his arms and hugged him tight against her, feeling him hugging her fiercely back. She kissed his cheek and then his wet lips. “I think you deserve that beer.”

“Hmm definitely.”

“Let’s go find the pool bar.”

They waded through the water, keeping upright and walked out of the pool, back to their loungers.  Before Taron could even pick up the towel from the bed, he felt Robyn by his side, pulling his body right into hers, her arms locking around his back. Wet bare skin was pressed together and Robyn could feel the increase in his heart rate and ran her hands in long wide circles around his back, feeling him nuzzle into her neck. Water was dripping from both, but they stayed in their tight hug for a little while.

“You sure you are ok?” She asked him quietly, feeling a little shiver to his body.

“I am ok.” He replied. “It felt like the right time to do that. Like I said, I can’t say I will be getting in all the time but it’s a start.”

“What if I put on Stella’s swimwear?” Robyn asked so glad to hear Taron’s chuckle.

“Well, if you insist on doing that and go in the water, I may not be able to refuse.”

Separating with a long kiss, Robyn placed her hands on his cheeks and stretched to kiss his forehead. “I will consider it.”

Picking up their towels, they dried off, Taron laughing as Robyn groaned when her cover up was going to get wet. “Ugh I should have remembered this from when we went swimming in the hotel.” She complained as she tied her hair up in a messy wet bun. “I had to use the hand dryer to dry my suit.”

“It won’t stay wet long cariad.” Taron soothed as he slipped into his t-shirt. “It is warm out here and at a pool bar there is some expectation that the guest’s clothes will be wet.”

She sighed. “Yeah, I know.”

“And you haven’t heard one complaint from me about you being wet.” His grin darkened and he moved when Robyn went to swipe at him. “Come on. Drinks await.”

“Let me put the towels back where they go.” She took the two long white towels and once she had placed them into the green box, walked back to Taron who had already swung her beach bag over his shoulder, his hand out reaching for her.

Taking his hand, they walked around the pool, past all the sun loungers and palm trees, heading in the opposite direction they had just been in. They weren’t entirely sure where the pool bar was located but followed the curve of the swimming pool, a building with white roof coming into their view with the brown veranda they had seen from their balcony. The pool bar. There were many wooden tables and chairs placed outside on the decking which had steps that led right onto the sand, the same tan and cream umbrellas at the tables as those found around the pool. Soft glowing lanterns were placed on the middle of each and there was a beautiful view of the beach from the veranda. A few guests were seated enjoying their late evening and as the couple walked into the bar, it was brightly lit and covered in fairy lights outside as well as inside, much to Robyn’s delight. There were more wooden tables and chairs inside, each with their own lantern and some taller seats placed at the black marble topped bar. Fans were whirling above their heads and there was a nice chatter and relaxed atmosphere from those having a drink. Taron guided Robyn to the bar and after he pulled out a chair for her, took one beside her.

“Good evening!” Came a cheerful welcome from the bar tender. “Can I get you both a drink?”

Taron nodded with a grin. “Please. I will take a corona and…” He was going to ask for the cocktail menu but Robyn got there before him with her drink request.

“And can I have a pearl surprise please.”

“Sure of course. No problem.”

“Thank you.”

Once the bar tender turned away, Taron looked to Robyn. “A pearl surprise? I didn’t even get you a menu.”

“I saw the drink of the day on the blackboard and just went for it plus the hand drawn picture shows that it comes with an umbrella.”

Taron chuckled at her. “Do you even know if you like what the drink is made of?”

“Hmm-hmm.” She replied. “Mango, passionfruit, papaya and orange with rum.” She saw his confusion. “It’s wrote on the board and sounds good to me.”

“And it comes with a little umbrella.”

“Yes it does.”

Robyn reached down to pick up her beach bag, taking out their room key and their phones. She left the key on the counter top and made a face when she saw her phone.

“Everything ok?”

“Yeah, just Claire.” She rolled her eyes. “Wanting to know everything about our trip even though we have only just got here.”

“I am not surprised by that.” He laughed as he looked at his own phone, seeing his own messages from his friends as well as one from his mother telling him to have a wonderful time. He sighed happily as he placed his phone down. They could wait to be answered. He looked around the bar and took his hat from his head. “This place is really perfect.”

Robyn quickly texted Claire back to tell her all was good and she would chat to again later and put her phone down looking to where Taron was gazing out towards the beach and agreed with him. “Definitely perfect.” The bar had several guests but it was peaceful and relaxed and she could see he was comfortable as he sat.

“And here we go. One corona and a pearl surprise.” The bar tender placed Taron’s bottle in front of him, a lime in the neck of the beer, while Robyn was given a curved glass with a piece of mango stuck on the side, the drink inside a brightly coloured two-tone orange and to her delight a blue cocktail umbrella stuck in the mango. “Can I take your card just to pop the drinks on?”

“Sure.”

Once they were given back their card, Robyn turned to Taron who had already drank half of his beer, his face just smiling. “Well chicken, are you delighted with your drink?”

“Yes.” She picked up her phone. “One for the wall?”

“Of course.”

Robyn made sure the camera was on selfie mode and they picked up their drinks, a grin on their faces as she took the picture, but Taron turned his head last second to kiss her cheek.

“Taron!”

He gave a shrug. “Just wanted to re-create the first one we ever took together. This is the first proper one we have ever taken a couple and it seemed a good choice.”

Robyn smiled at the thought behind the kiss and nodded. “Yes it was.”

“Now we can do the proper one.”

Drinks lifted, they smiled for the camera and once the photo was taken, Robyn put her phone down and finally tried her drink through the straw. It was exactly what she had hoped her first cocktail would be and was so delicious, she knew it was going to be a dangerous drink to have because it tasted so good.

“Happy?” Taron asked her, with a sideways grin.

“Hmm yes.” Robyn said sipping her drink again. “You?”

“Most definitely.”

They stayed at the bar and had another drink, both then deciding to head back to their room. They had achieved their goal of staying up late, Taron because he had already napped so much during the day and Robyn because she was just so excited to be back in Clearwater but she began to yawn as they finished their second drink. Thanking the bar tender, they left a tip on the counter top and after Robyn put her two cocktail umbrellas into her bag to keep, they made their way back through the lobby, to the lift and their room. Inside, Robyn dropped the beach bag on the kitchen counter, only then seeing the gift basket which was on the opposite counter beside the fridge.

She skipped into the space and picked up the card. “Dear Mr Egerton and Miss Quinn. We would like to welcome you to the Sand Pearl Resort and Spa for your stay with us. We hope you have a wonderful vacation and if you need anything at all, just ask at reception or dial one on your room phone. Please enjoy this basket of treats from us. Jayden Prince, manager Sand Pearl Resort.” She put down the card and looked inside the cellophane, treats one word to describe what was inside. She turned around with a smile on her face. “I know I may have been a bit iffy when we agreed to book this hotel but I am so glad we did.”

Taron laughed at her words and walked into the kitchen to stand beside her. “And while I was a bit hesitant about Clearwater, it is a beautiful place. Anything good in there?” He asked pulling at the plastic wrapper over the basket.

Robyn slipped her arm around his waist and hugged him. “Lots of good things.”

Taron poked the basket a little. “Do I see a bath bomb? We may have to make use of that.”

“I am sure we will.” She giggled as he gave her kiss a cheek. “And we got some bubbles too but not bath bubbles. Sparkly bubbles.” She picked up the bottle of champagne. “This should go in the fridge.” Stepping away from him, she opened the silver door and placed the expensive bottle of champagne into the shelf at the side. The fridge was already stocked with bottled water, still and sparkling as well as of soft drinks and some bottled beers. “So, who is taking the shower…”

Robyn’s words were cut off as Taron kissed her, turning her around so they were face to face, his hands wrapping around her and dragging her into him. His hands reached down to get under the thin material of the cover up, his left resting over the bottoms of her bikini and following his lead, Robyn’s right hand treaded through his hair, while her left ran over the waistband of his trunks. Taron’s lips were smiling as he kissed Robyn. Alone and together, it was his most favoured way to be with her. The swim has been quick and a little nerve wrecking but he felt at ease and suddenly very excited for swimwear, lazy nights at the pool bar, lazier ones at the beach and so many kisses, like the ones he was enjoying now. Getting his other hand under her cover up and with both hands on her waist, he carefully lifted her up so she was sitting on the counter top, laughing at her surprise.

“I got you.” He whispered stepping into the counter and pulling her into him. “I have always got you.” Kissing her again, he caught her sigh in his mouth, his own echoing hers.

Everything was a blur and the counter was cold on Robyn’s legs but the heat was very much rising in the small kitchenette of their hotel room as Taron moved his kiss from her lips to her neck and down as far as he could go.

He lifted his face with an unhappy grunt. “I demand that you only wear V-necks from now on.”

Chuckling Robyn moved her hands from his back to his cheeks. “Demand, huh?”

“Yes. Absolutely.”

“Well let me make it a little easier for you.” Because Taron had already pulled her cover up over her legs, it was very easy for her to grab the material and tug it up and over her head, throwing it over Taron’s head, seeing it land on one of the high chairs the other side of the counter. “Better?”

“Hmmm much.” His voice was deep and Robyn was sure there was a tiny little growl in his words and she pressed her forehead to his. “But we are uneven and that is not fair.”

He chuckled at her words and when he felt her hands pull at his t-shirt, gave her the space she needed to pull it up his chest and over his head. “Better?” He asked with a little dimpled grin, repeating her same words.

“Much.” His t-shirt ended up in the same spot as her cover up and she slid her hands around his back, her thumbs rolling over warm skin as her lips kissed him. She smiled as he stepped back into her and she could wrap her legs around him.

Their kisses were slow and sweet and Taron’s lips drifted from her lips to her neck while her hands still ran in circles around his back. Tilting her head back and as Taron’s lips moved lower, her hands moved up to the nape his neck playing with his hair. Robyn’s eyes closed as Taron reclaimed his new favourite spot and the soft moan escaped her lips before his were back to hers, their kisses changing to more deep intense ones. She broke the kisses and turned her attention to his jaw and neck, moving to trace tiny butterfly kisses along his collar bone, smiling as she could hear and feel his heart thumping. She slid her hands from his neck around to his chest and pressed them against his heart and lifted her eyes to look at him. “This is my most favourite sound in the whole world.” She whispered to him, kissing him lightly. “Thank you for coming here with me. I know you are a little nervous but I promise to make this the most perfect break for you.”

Taron’s fingers had been slowly making their way under the back of bikini, his fingers brushing back and forth over her warm skin and he was just about to untie it when she spoke to him and he moved his hand to her cheeks, while hers still were flat on his chest. “If every day is like our last three hours, then I know this is going to be my favourite holiday ever.”

Robyn tugged him into her and cuddled him close as they started to kiss once more. He was warm and so familiar and she felt him tugging at the back of her bikini again, similar to how her hands had snuck under the waistband of his trunks. Everything was starting to tingle in the most perfect way and as Taron pulled her even tighter into him, she grinned into his mouth. “Missed you.”

His laugh was deep and his dimples were on show. “Hmm, I think you can tell that I might have missed you too.”

“Just a little bit.” She ran her hands through his hair and around his shoulders, her fingertips tracing up and down the middle of his back, remembering every little curve and muscle she could feel. She moved her hands to his face, poked at his dimples, smiling as he grinned at her, her index finger then outlining his lips.

“Having fun?”

“Lots.” She replied as her stroked his nose, her hands then cupping his cheeks, her thumbs running carefully under his eyes. “You having fun?”

He nodded slowly at her, his lips in a half grin. “Lots.”

She gave her head a shake. “Is this going to be a trend for this break? Repeating each other words?”

“My brain is not functioning properly at the moment.” He replied, dipping his head to kiss her. “I am extremely distracted.”

“You started it.”

Taron laughed at her. “With no regrets.” His hands rested on her thighs. “Not one.” He added as his hands slid around her hips and down to her bikini bottoms again. “It has been five weeks cariad since I have been able to kiss you and hold you and squish you.” He drew her closer to him, pressing him right into her. She shared her agreement with a slow kiss. “And you know we do like a kitchen counter kiss.”

 “We do and as much as I am loving our re-enactment of what happened in my kitchen a few weeks ago, I just have to say, this counter is a little cold on my bum.”

His chuckle was adorable and he immediately slid his hands right down the curve of her body. “Well, we can’t have that now, can we?” He rubbed his nose over hers. “Shall we move?”

“Hmmm yes please.”

With a nod Taron turned around so his back was facing to her. “Hop on my lady.”

“Are you serious?”

His looked over his shoulder. “Yes very. Plus, you can massage me better if I pull a muscle.” He said a wink.

Her face smirked at him and she gave the hair at the back of his neck a little tug but then wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck and once he had a good grip of her legs, walked out of the kitchen and into the bedroom. “Next stop and only stop, the bed.” He laughed and turning around, let go of Robyn so she fell backwards onto the soft white duvet, giggling more at her shout of surprise.

“Taron!” She bounced twice before she managed to regain her balance and sit up. “What on earth!” She watched him crouch down in front of his case, rummaging through what he had brought with him. “I repeat, what on earth.” She asked again but her tone was light. She rolled her eyes as he didn’t answer her and looked around the room knowing he would come to her when he was ready with whatever he was routing for. The curtains in the bedroom had been pulled and a gorgeous towel animal which looked like a dog had been placed on the desk opposite the bed. It made her smile and she was getting off the bed to go and look at it when Taron turned around and finally joined her, jumping up onto the bed. It made her wobble again and she got to her knees watching him crawl up to the pillows and place something on the bedside locker. He lay back on the bed and opened his arms to her, a cute little boyish grin on his face, like he had been caught doing something he shouldn’t.

“Come on cariad.”

Her eyes caught the foil packet and bottle and she was biting her lip before she realised and quickly crawled up to him and once sitting on his lap, leaned in and kissed him.

“You read my mind.”

“That’s a first.” He laughed.

“It is best. It can be a mess in my head.”

Taron pulled her down on top of him, hitching his left leg around her right one. “I know a fantastic way to clear your thoughts.”

“Hmm yes boat trips to see dolphins.” She replied.

“Robyn!” He threw his head back into the pillow with a playful sigh, turning his head when he felt something hard in the middle of the soft material. He stretched his hand around and picked up a purple-coloured packet and held it up to Robyn. “Chocolate. On the pillow.”

“Really?!” She took it from him and then looked to the other pillow. “Ohh another one!” She rolled off him and once she had the second chocolate, quickly found her previous position on his lap. “One each.”

“You love this hotel, don’t you?” He asked as he watched her open the wrapper.

“Hmm.” She answered. “Here you have it.” She held the chocolate to his lips and he ate it slowly. “Good?”

He nodded as he opened the second one he had. “Try.”

The chocolate was silky and smooth and she bent down to kiss him. “Good.” She confirmed.

“Most definitely.” He locked his arms around her back and his leg twisted in-between hers again. Kisses were shared between them, slow, sweet, deep and intense and as his fingers finally got to open the back of her swimwear, he placed a kiss on the side of her lips. “Jet lagged?” He whispered. “Not in the slightest.” She grinned.

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello my Tumblr Lovely's,

I hope you are all well. Thanks so much for the love on this story :) Here is next part for you.

Suze xx

6

“Your hand touching mine. This is how galaxies collide.”

They walked to the hotel entrance and Taron held open the white panelled door for her and took Robyn’s hand again once he was inside, both looking around the lobby.

Bright, white and spotless, the marble floor and open space was elegant and every bit of luxury that the hotel advertised. Seating areas were stationed to the right and the quiet lobby had soft music playing. Some blue couches were neatly organised around brown tables in a line from left to right in front of large windows which looked out to the pool. There were also single white chairs dotted around, tall flower pots with brightly coloured flowers against the walls and more delicate flowers on the tables and beautiful colourful mats on the ground. The lobby was quiet with not many guests around and those that were, looked fully at ease as the strolled to wherever they were headed.

The reception itself was wooden with a large piece of artwork behind it and a staff member in a white uniform waiting to greet them.

“Welcome to the Sandpearl resort, Mr Egerton, Miss Quinn. Will has brought your luggage to your room but let me check you in before I direct you to your suite.”

“Thank you.” Taron felt the little nip on his hand from Robyn and while he wanted to see the look on her face, turned his attention to their checking in process.

“Did you have a nice journey here?” The receptionist asked.

“It was good, thank you.”

“Great. Can I get you something to drink? Champagne, prosecco, or a juice?”

“A juice would be great, please, thank you.” Robyn replied, watching as the receptionist immediately handed her a cold glass of juice.

“Mr Egerton?”

“Juice is fine too, thank you.”

A second crystal clean glass was placed on the counter for Taron and he took a side look to Robyn and he knew she was doing her best to keeping her buzzing excitement inside. The hotel was one of the nicest on the strip and the five-star luxury was already living up to its name. He had picked it because of its privacy and attention to their guests, wanting to really treat Robyn to something so special, himself too, both having a hard time lately and both needing the time to recharge.

“Ok so let’s get you two all checked in.” The receptionist typed on her keyboard. “So, you are both with us for ten nights and booked into one of our king suites with a gulf view. Fantastic.” She typed a little bit more. “There was a side note here to see if it was possible to have one of the corner rooms with the larger balcony and we have been able to fulfil the request with one of our most favourable rooms on the top floor and believe me it has the best views in the hotel of not only the gulf but of the pool too.”

“That is great. Thanks so much.” Taron placed his empty glass on the desk beside Robyn’s.

“Of course. You also have the optimum side of the building for the sunset.” Robyn was nearly skipping on her feet and couldn’t keep the grin from her face as the receptionist continued to explain what else they could look forward too for their stay. “The all-inclusive package includes all drinks and meals, just use your key card at the bars around the hotel. We don’t have a wristband or anything so your card is literally the key to your stay.”

Robyn did a little happy jiggle which Taron chuckled at. He knew well why she was so happy to hear there were no wristbands. Robyn had a thing about tan lines and a wrist band would hinder her oncoming bronzing and he was very curious about other tan lines she may have an issue with.

“You both have full access to the spa and you can make use of any of the facilities including the couple’s suite and thermal pools, jacuzzi and sauna. If you would like to use the spa, please just call three on the phone in your room to book a time slot.”

Robyn looked to Taron and saw the growing smile on his face. She knew he loved a spa and while it may not be her favourite thing, the idea of a couple’s spa intrigued her.

“So for your meals, breakfast is from seven until ten-thirty am, lunch is one-thirty until three pm and dinner from six-thirty until nine-thirty pm. Along with our buffet restaurant we also have three other restaurants on site. Tate Island Grill is our pool bar and open until midnight. Caretta on the Gulf has indoor and outdoor dining and open until eleven while the Marketplace is a smaller snack bar open until seven. We also provide in-room dining from breakfast till late at night and the information on room service is in your room. Again, all of the above are included within your booking.” She placed a pamphlet on the desk and opened it up. “You can see the restaurants marked here on this map.” She placed an X on each one. “Our zero-entry pool is open from seven am until ten pm which you can access from the lobby just behind you. Towels are available around the pool for guests and of course the beautiful clearwater beach is right at your fingertips. The sun loungers and umbrellas are there for our guests use and on the way to the beach, you can take one of the pool towels with you and then please just place them in the boxes provided once you leave the beach or pool. The beach chairs open at eight am and close at eight-thirty pm.”

“Sounds perfect.” Robyn grinned.

“We also have several excursions which you can avail of if you are interested and our team who look after the excursions are in the lobby area every morning from nine until midday, so if you want to have a chat with them, they can let you know what the different experiences are that you can enjoy. There is some more information in your room about the activities on offer.” She tapped on her computer and then handed over two white room keys. “And last, your keys. They are the key to everything here at the hotel, if you excuse my pun. Use them for all your drinks, access to the lifts, to show when at the beach, for the spa, everything. Don’t worry if you lose one. Just come back to us and we can replace it for you.” She pushed the keys over the desk to Taron. “Your room is six four two on the sixth floor and the lifts are to your left. To activate the lift, just press your key against the black keypad. Your luggage will be there waiting for you. The buffet restaurant is open until nine-thirty this evening so you have lots of time to get something to eat and if you need anything at all, please just press one on your phone for reception.”

“Thank you so much.” Robyn smiled.

“Sure, just come and ask. We hope you have a wonderful stay with us.”

“I am sure we will.” Taron answered, pocketing the two keys. “Thank you.”

“No problem at all.”

With a hand on Robyn’s lower back, he guided her towards the lifts and at the gold doors, pressed the call button. He was about to say something to her but the doors opened with other guests coming out towards them so he kept quiet until they were in the lift and once he pressed the key card against the black keypad as instructed by the receptionist, pressed for floor six. Before the doors closed, others joined them and he moved to the back corner with Robyn, slipping his hand into hers. He hadn’t put his hat or glasses back on and turned into Robyn a little, looking down at her face that was just smiling back at him. He returned her smile, holding in a laugh when he felt her free hand slip under his t-shirt to tickle his side. He had no idea how he managed to keep still as she tickled him again but when she took a step closer and her fingers slowly stroked his waist, he settled into her touch. It had been so long since that wonderful Saturday night in her bed, since she had touched him and he was ready to melt into it, closing his eyes as the tips of her fingers danced along his skin. The dinging of the lift arriving at the fifth floor woke him up a little, some of the guests leaving the lift while others got in.

“Going down?” The new guests asked.

“Up I am afraid.” Robyn replied.

“Well, it is only one floor. We may as well stay.”

The doors closed and within seconds, they opened again and Taron led Robyn out of the lift. He gripped her hand and they walked down the carpeted floor, not speaking but Taron could feel Robyn walking a litter faster and he had to increase his steps to keep up with her.

“Eager cariad?” He chuckled.

“Yes.”

At the end of the corridor, they reached their room and Taron pulled the key from his pocket handing it to Robyn. “Do the honours.”

“Gladly.” Taking the key, Robyn held it against the lock and once she heard the click, pushed down the handle and opened the door.

They walked into a very spacious living area with a kitchen, the bedroom in its own separate room to the left. The kitchenette was a complete kitchen with an American fridge, microwave, oven and breakfast bar, two chairs placed along the marble counter top. Past the kitchen was a wooden table and four chairs, and further into the room a couch, coffee table and TV mounted to the wall. The open curtains led to a balcony but Robyn dropped her bag on the table along with the card key and wandered into the bedroom. A large king-sized bed was littered with white pillows, a wooden locker either side of the bed. A desk was opposite the bed and another set of glass doors led to a second balcony. It was bright, spacious, clean, beautiful and theirs for the next ten days.

Robyn couldn’t hold it in anymore and started to jump up and down with her excitement and turning around ran into Taron her arms open wide to hug him, literally jumping into his arms, feeling him stumble a little bit but quickly catching her and hugging her to him.

Taron was caught off caught guard at first by Robyn running at him but he found his feet and laughing into her neck, cuddled her hard. The hug on the plane had been so quick and he had been so rushed, it was absolutely wonderful to be able to embrace her properly and not worry about anyone looking at them or watching them. He lifted her from her feet, his arms tightening around her waist and while he loved finding one his favourite spots in her neck, he was desperate for a proper kiss and lifted his head to press his lips to hers, not holding back on the kiss he had been waiting for. His hands left her waist to cradle her face and breathing through his nose, he pressed himself into her body, smiling into her mouth as Robyn’s hands moved teasingly down his back and to his pockets, his grin widening as they slipped right in.

“Hmm missed that.” He said against her lips. “But you don’t have pockets.” His hands threaded through her hair and down her back, slipping under her top, trailing lightly over warm soft skin. “Gosh I have missed you so much cariad”

Robyn replied to his words with a kiss, followed by two more, grinning as he chased more from her, Robyn obliging him quickly, stepping tight into him. She just wanted to be closer to him and didn’t mean to overbalance them or for him to fall over, but thankfully he fell towards the bed, the two laughing loudly as they bounced.

“Sorry!” Robyn apologised as she landed on top of him but her apology was not needed as Taron took their unexpected fall to the bed as a reason to wrap his right leg around her waist, drawing her right into him, his hands following his leg to her waist, fingers slipping under the elastic of her skirt. “Or maybe not.” She stretched alongside him, her left-hand hooking around his leg which was curved around her, moulding him to her. Her sigh was soft and after she kissed his lips, placed her head onto his chest. “Can we stay like this forever?”

Taron nodded, breathing in deeply. “Yes.”

His simple word was easy and truthful and closing his eyes, savoured being with Robyn again. Long distance was so hard. Not having that person to come home to every evening after set or work was lonely. Of course, he spoke with Robyn every day but the video calls sometimes were not enough when what he wanted was someone to just do something as simple as eat dinner with but being in it together and experiencing the same emotions, at least they knew how the other felt and being reunited was indescribable, even more so now that Robyn’s hand has snuck under his t-shirt and she was running her fingers over his ribs. “Feels nice.”

“Yes it does.” Robyn agreed, feeling the gorgeous strokes Taron was making on her back. It was incredible to be back in his arms and while she thought she had remembered how it felt to be wrapped up in him, no memory topped actually physically being with him. Hearing his heart, feeling his warm skin, the smell of his faint aftershave and how he held her so tight against him.

She lifted her head and loved the look of peace she saw on his face. Lately his face had been hard, stressed and deeply crinkled, his eyes tired and his voice longing for a break. She crawled up his body and taking advantage of how his neck was stretched back as his head rested on the bed without a pillow, placed lazy little kisses on visible skin. She felt his throat move as he took a little swallow and how his leg slipped from around her body. Nipping at his skin, she moved her lips in one motion to his left jaw, kissing along his jaw line to the right side, giving the soft heated skin under his ear more attention because she knew he was particularly sensitive there. She made sure to follow each little nibble with a brush of her tongue and then her lips and loved hearing the heavy breathes he exhaled. She followed the curve of his jaw, up his cheek and down to his lips, just giving him soft gentle kisses, which he returned.

Taron absolutely loved it when Robyn was so delicate and loving with him, her gorgeously sweet kisses ones he could lay back and enjoy every minute of the day. He had definitely missed their intimacy, barely having any time together to explore and be together and he turned his body over a little so they lay on their sides now, still sharing kiss after kiss. Their new position gave him the perfect advantage to overcome the fact that she had no pockets and a long slit in her skirt and he slid his right hand through the open material and straight to the back of her left thigh, his hand flat on her skin. He felt her smile into his lips and spurred on by her right hand which now was stroking his cheek, slid his hand down to the back of her knee and giving her leg a pull, hooked her leg around his waist, shuffling his body a little under her, his hand then moving further up her leg, fingers running circles around and around soft skin.

“Cosy?” Robyn asked him through a kiss, lifting her head to look into his eyes, the green that deepened colour she loved to see.

“Getting there.” He answered. “Have I told you that I love this skirt yet?”

Robyn nodded. “Might have mentioned it.” She took her hand from his cheek and placed it over his heart. “My favourite sound.” She dragged her hand down his torso and at the hem of his t-shirt, slipped her hand under so she could have more skin-on-skin contact. She found his lips again, kisses deepening, bodies starting to grind a little against each other and Taron broke the kiss, dipping his head trailing quick wanting pecks towards the V material of her top, his nose moving it out of the way so his lips could leave lingering grazes across the material of her bra, smiling as he heard the deep breath Robyn took as his tongue followed his lips, loving the cute little noises she made.

“My favourite sound.” He repeated her words from earlier and went back to her lips, catching her sigh. “Fuck, I missed you.” He spoke.

“I missed you more.” Robyn answered him back. She ran her hand across his chest under his t-shirt, mimicking the movements he was making on her leg and they kissed more, just sharing kisses and cute little moans as they lay together on the bed.

It was all they did, kiss and hold each other, Taron cradling Robyn right into him. They didn’t speak, just breathing each other in, Robyn’s hand still on his bare chest, Taron’s on her leg. It was soft and gentle and there was no rush in either of them. They just wanted to lay together, share lazy kisses, delicate touches, knowing they had so many days for much more. Now it was just about being back together.

Robyn had no idea how long they lay together and she just enjoyed the feel of his body against hers. It was a cuddle she knew she had longed for back on the plane as he slept on her legs, and even more so when she lay alone at night and she snuggled her head into his shoulder with her eyes closed, Taron’s hands or fingers always running over her leg, her back or arm. A number of long yawns filtered through him and he moved each time with a little stretch before he nuzzled back into her. Even though he travelled a lot with his job, he had no secret weapon for curing jet lag but laying on the bed, tangled with Robyn, he could feel a haze of sleep coming on, Robyn’s fingers running over his stomach relaxing him so much. If this was all they did for the next ten days, he would be a very happy man.

The room was so quiet, only their soft breathing heard along with the faint sound of the ocean outside. Robyn lifted her head a little and realised that she had never finished exploring the room completely distracted with properly reuniting with Taron and on hearing the waves from the beach, she sat up and turned the clear glass door of their room. “I didn’t check the balcony!” She exclaimed, jumping up and hopping off the bed.

“Robyn!” Taron called after her sitting up on his elbows. “Cariad! Cuddling!”

At the glass doors, Robyn heard him but she stayed at the door, unlocking it, and sliding it across, the air conditioning in the room stopping as the glass door opened to the side. She stepped outside and breathed in the heat of the evening, taking the steps to the railing. “Wow…” She would never ever tire of the view of Clearwater beach and the beautiful gulf which was right in front of their room. To her left, they had the most perfect view of the pool and the balcony stretched the whole way around to the living room and she walked down so now she was looking directly at the ocean waves gently lapping at the shore. The heat from the sun was glorious on her skin and she just smiled.

“I can’t believe you just left me laying on the bed all by my… Oh wow.” Taron waited for Robyn to come back to her but he grew impatient quickly and rolled off the bed, following her to the balcony. He was ready to complain because he never wanted her to leave his arms but as he came to stand beside her, knew why she was taken back by the view from their room. “Ok. I get it. Why you love this place.” The ocean could be seen for miles left and right with the promised white sandy beaches running alongside it.

She didn’t answer him but happily sighed, her smile growing more when she felt Taron come to stand behind her and wrap his arms around her waist. She had dreamed of this moment since they had booked their trip and all she wanted was to be with him and they had made it. Clearwater was the place where she found herself again, it was where she had found Taron and she desperately wanted to make it a place of happy memories for him. Turning around, she gave him a kiss so glad to see a smile on his face. “Love you.”

“Love you back.”

They turned towards the beach again, Taron looking to his left, seeing the pool and umbrellas, and a brown veranda most likely a bar beside the pool. Being back with Robyn and getting time to just be alone was perfect and their cuddle had been wonderful but he could feel the sun beating on his skin and his body heating up and the bar looked very inviting and he was really trying to keep his depleting energy up. “Not that I don’t love the cuddling on the bed and all that but didn’t you mention something about a cold ice beer on the plane?”

“Hmm yes, I do remember saying something about that before we got in the car.” She answered him.

“Yeah, a nice cool beer at the bar. That was it.” He walked to the other side of the balcony and looked down and then back to Robyn. “Wanna go? We can explore the hotel.”

“You sure?” She asked, walking to him. “It was quite nice to catch up a few minutes ago.”

He gave her a grin. “It really was but then you up and left me to look at the view and I have just seen the bar and think we should really make use of this all-inclusive.” He brushed some hair from her face. “Let’s go get a drink, have a look around, maybe some food and then we can come back here. We have the rest of evening to catch up.” His cheeks turned a beautiful shade of pink and he covered his yawn with his hands. “I don’t think it will be too late a night for us. It has been a long day of traveling.”

“It has.” She agreed.

“So let go have a drink, an explore…” He stopped as he yawned again. “And some food.” He gave his head a shake. “Jet lag kicking in.”

Robyn smiled at him. “Not me. I am buzzing.”

Taron chuckled at her. “I know cariad but you feel it later.”

“Nope.”

“So just me then.”

“Yup.”

He laughed again at her one worded answers. “So, we have a plan made?”

“We do.”

“Robyn!” He tickled her sides and pulled her close for a tight hug. “I know we will have a brilliant two weeks.”

“Definitely.”

“Let’s go get you your drink with the colourful umbrella.”

They made their way back into the room, closing the balcony door after them.

“Do you want to unpack?” Taron asked seeing their cases beside the wardrobe.

“Nah. That can wait. Let’s go explore.”

Taron’s face lit up and he stepped over to her. “Do you know how much I love you?” He asked.

“A bit?” Robyn chuckled, taking his stretched-out hands into hers.

“Yeah a teeny bit.” He agreed, thinking maybe she wanted to unpack first but hearing her say she was happy just to go and see the hotel, leaving their cases as they were, it was that low maintenance part he adored about her.

“Give me five in the bathroom and we are all set.”

“Sure. I am going to see how comfy the bed is without you laying on it with me.” He chuckled. “Did you bring cwtch?”

Robyn shook her head. “Someone needed to watch over my place while I was gone plus, he doesn’t like flying remember?”

“He hasn’t gotten over that yet?”

“Not yet.” Robyn walked away from him to get her backpack from the table in the kitchen but turned her head when she heard the bed shake a little and she looked back to see Taron star fished out on his stomach on the duvet. “Don’t go asleep on me!”

“I won’t.” He promised. “I am just checking if it squeaks.”

“And does it?”

“Not a creak!”

She laughed at his deep chuckle and once she had her bag, headed for the bathroom which was located in the bedroom to the left. She pushed open the door and was met with a completely marble decorated room. Two sinks were set into marble counter tops and as well as a large shower with glass doors, there was a huge jacuzzi tub set into the corner.

“Taron!” Robyn dropped her bag and ran out of the bathroom, heading to the bed and hitting his shoe with her hand. “There is a jacuzzi in the bathroom!” She exclaimed. “With bubble jets!” She watched him slightly turn his head to her and frowned at him. “All right ok, Mr Movie Star who is used to five-star luxury. Don’t get excited.” She crossed her arms over her chest. “And oh yeah ‘my girlfriend has her own jacuzzi tub’.”

Taron giggled at her frown and rolled onto his knees and climbed off the bed. “Show me.” He reached for her hand. “Come on, show me.” He guided her into the bathroom and while it was a typical bathroom, the space was vast, giving room for an extra-large rainfall shower and as Robyn explained, a triangular shaped tub in the corner. “I think we can definitely make use of that.” He grinned. “And this is a great bathroom. Lots of space.” He bent down to pick up her bag and handed it to her. “I will take my turn when you are done.” He kissed her cheek. “I think we are going to have a wonderful time cariad and yes my girlfriend does have her own jacuzzi tub.”

He left her alone in the bathroom, pulling the door after him, walking back to the bed, laying down and shuffling up to the pillows. His face was in a permanent smile and closing his eyes, was ready for everything their time together was going to bring to them. He always thought she was cute when she reacted to some of the luxury he had experienced before and her reaction to the bathroom was another one to add to his ever-growing list. He knew there were going to be a lot more of these excited moments for Robyn over the coming days and he was more than ready to share them with her.

Robyn looked in the mirror and while she could see some tiredness on her face, after her very early start, two flights and long day of travelling, her hair was still straight and not affected by the humidity yet and her eyes were bright and her lips smiling. Being back with Taron left a fixed grin on her face and she couldn’t describe what it was like to be back with him. Running her hands through her hair, which did need a brush, she ran her index finger under her eyes and was thankful her waterproof mascara has stayed put, Stella sending her on one to use for her flight and holiday if she wanted to use it. She didn’t mind for the flight but now being at the hotel, she was ready to be make up free. It was her way on a sun holiday and she was not going to change her ways because her partner that she was holidays with happened to be a fabulous movie star who had clearly seen a beautiful marble bathroom with a jacuzzi tub before. She knew he got up from the bed to appease her and loved him for it. Chuckling to herself, she placed her backpack on the counter top and pulled out the Disney wash bag. She had packed small travel essentials meaning she didn’t need to go digging in her case and she was so not interested in unpacking anything yet. She wanted to go and explore, have that drink at the bar and then get some food. She wiped off the thin layer of makeup that she wore and washed her face, giving her teeth a brush too. Hair detangled and her body freshened up, she grabbed her bag and headed out of the bathroom.

“I think this double sink think will work in our favour.” She said walking to the desk opposite the bed to drop her bag onto. “I have already claimed the one on the left.” She turned to the bed, Taron still laying on it but, on his side rather than his stomach. “Bathroom is all yours. I am just gonna bring my phone when we leave. We won’t need anything else.” She took some steps to the bed. “Taron?” Walking around the side, Robyn rolled her eyes as she took in the sleeping man on the bed. “If I didn’t know how tired you were…” She spoke to Taron’s sleeping form. “I would be so mad at you.” Adorable as always when he slept, Robyn couldn’t be annoyed at him and instead leaned in to gently kiss his head.

“Now what…” She wondered out loud. She looked at Taron’s watch on his wrist and it was coming up to eight in the evening. She was completely torn. While she didn’t want to explore any of the hotel without him, she desperately wanted to leave the hotel room to see something but at the same time also wanted to lay down and cuddle into him as he slept but then she did also want to try and stay awake a little longer to fight the jetlag which would kick in soon. She remembered the receptionist telling her that the pool was open until ten and with the sun only starting to set, the thought of a swim was definitely calling her.

Figuring Taron was out for the count for a few hours, she made up her mind to go down to the pool for a swim and relax. Being as quiet as she could, she opened her suitcase and routed through it for one of the bikinis she had brought with her and once changed, popped on the cover up Stella had sent over to her. She packed up her beach bag with a book, her ear phones, sunglasses, hat and a bottle of water from the fridge in the kitchen, throwing her phone in too and zipping in the key card for the room to the inside pocket. She debated on bringing some suncream but with the sun setting, decided against it and once she slipped her feet into her sandals, looked back to Taron. Her heart was telling her to wake him up but her head knew he needed the rest. She wrote him a letter using the hotel stationary and left it on the pillow beside his head and after kissing his temple, made her way from the room.

She walked down the hallway to the lift and pressing the button for the lobby, she seemed to be underdressed for those who were making their way to go to dinner in their evening clothes but determined to use the hotels pool facilities that were open late, once out of the lift, she wandered through the lobby looking for the way to the pool. She saw one sign and followed it, walking out into the heat, sighing happily. It was very warm, humid and would take her even a day or two to acclimatise too but the heat soaked into her vitamin D deprived skin and it felt wonderful. She passed a water feature and made her way through pristine kept grounds towards the pool. There were many sun loungers placed along the grass, on the smooth tiles, some close to the water’s edge, some tucked in corners, others under palm trees for shade and others set under the cream and tan umbrellas. There were still a few guests out, taking in the last deep heat of the day, facing the beach, watching as the sun started to fall low in the sky. Robyn walked around for a bit looking for two chairs that were close to the water but out of the way of the busier part to the pool area and picked two that were facing the edge of the pool and the beach. There were no guests close to her and while she didn’t mind the other guests, if Taron came down to her, she wanted him to feel comfortable, but she also wished to be close enough to be able to get into the water without a long walk.

She placed her bag on the ground and then remembered that she didn’t bring a towel with her, or even know where to find one to cover the cushion on the chair. Standing with her hands on her hips, she looked around hoping to see where she could get one.

“Sorry excuse me.” She turned around to see a staff member of the hotel at her chair. “Would you like a towel?” He handed over a white towel. “You can take this one.”

“Yes, thanks so much.”

“Sure, of course. They are in the blue wooden boxes dotted around the pool and just when you are finished, if you could just put the towel in the green box.”

“Sure, no problem.” Robyn looked at the second sun lounger. “I will go and get another one.”

“I can get it for you. There is a blue box just behind us.” The staff member stepped away and was back within seconds handing over another towel. “Here you go.”

“Thank you.”

“Any time. Can I get you anything to drink?”

“Oh no, I am ok thank you.”

“If you like something, there are two pool bars. One the other side of the pool to your left, the other to your right. The one on your left is a little further away but if would like a drink, just bring your key card with you.”

“Great, thanks.”

With a nod the staff member walked away and Robyn spread the two towels out over the loungers, giddy on the inside with the service she was getting already at the hotel. She had a feeling it was going to be that kind of holiday where she didn’t even need to leave her sun chair to get a drink as it would be brought to her. The thoughts made her smile and while she was never one to expect anyone to wait on her, this holiday was special for her and Taron and she was going to make the most of what the hotel had to offer.

The pool was quiet enough and Robyn hoped it would be like this every evening. She knew they may not be as lucky during the day but right now it was so peaceful and quiet and Robyn was living for the holiday mood she was in. She moved her bag between the two loungers and stripping from her colourful cover up, she kicked off her sandals and knew the pool was calling her name.

Once she had folded the beautiful outer sun wear that Stella had given her, making sure it was tucked neatly in her bag, not wanting anyone to see the very expensive designer name on the label, she stood for a moment, immediately thinking about the last time she was in a pool or near a pool and she felt her heart speed up for a moment. It had not been the most pleasant of experiences. Taron was the one who had been most effected by the water in Belfast. Robyn had very few memories of the pool because of what happened to her after. Giving her head a shake, thinking back to the call she had with Penny and Taron as they all spoke together about what happened, she told herself to stop over thinking and made her way to the walk way into the water. It was no step walk into the pool and while the water did have a slight chill to it, it was so nice on her heated skin from the humidity in the air and once she was waist deep, dove right under, surfacing after a few meters. The water was really refreshing after a long day of travelling. She spent some time just swimming around, taking in all the of the pool from one side to the other, testing the depth and looking around to try and get her bearings of the outside of the hotel. She was sure she had already located where their room was, the suites with the larger full around balconies few and far between and knew she was so lucky to have been able to get such a stunning room for their stay. After swimming around for another little while, Robyn just leant against the wall of the pool facing the beach, watching the ocean and setting sun, the sky turning darker.

Once out of the pool a little while later, she lay down on the sun lounger and closing her eyes, just lay back. She had been dreaming of sitting by the pool since they booked their sun get away and finally able to do it, relished in the feeling of being in the heat and setting sun. Even though it was hitting twilight, the heat in the air would dry her off quickly and she said she would give herself half an hour or so before she made her way back to Taron. They had chatted about what they were going to do while away together and apart from their day at the aquarium and the one boat trip they had booked, they had discussed numerous ideas of going paddle boarding, snorkelling, into the city, finding excursions and things to do but they both made a face at each other and knew that was not what they wanted. Taron had been run off his feet in work and Robyn had been instructed by Doctor Kay to take it easy while away after she went for a check-up at the hospital before travelling, so they agreed that this was going to be a holiday of pure relaxation and as Robyn closed her eyes, hearing the sound of the waves in her ears, knew it was one they both needed and deserved.

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello my Tumblr Lovely's

Hope you are well. Thank you for the lovely likes on the last part :) Here is the next one.

Suze xx

5

“Happiness is holding someone in your arms and knowing you hold the whole world.”

Once Noelle had gone, Robyn ran her right hand through her hair. The memories of her first time with Taron were still beautiful for her. It happened so naturally and maybe quick to some but having loved him for so long, she had nothing but fondness and love for how they came together and cared for each other. Taron lay against her that first time for a long while as they kissed and cuddled together. He took his turn in the bathroom first and when she was done, they didn’t even bother to get dressed but snuggled under the duvet together. Their second time during the night was more intense, Taron taking charge over his hips, bringing Robyn to a wonderful climax before he had his own. Robyn insisted on changing the sheets and duvet the following morning and had to do it again a little while later when their kisses became another wonderful experience together, Robyn’s hands helping Taron to find his release, his own returning the favour.

She looked down to him as he slept and had so much love for him. They had the weekend they had always wished for together and her eyes turned sad as she remembered clinging to him before he left and the tears she tried to hide the whole day in work as she missed him. Her return to work had been a good distraction in many ways and she was so thankful that her medication was working so well for her and Emma made sure she eased herself back into her job. She never felt the horrible dizziness or extreme tiredness she had previously felt and was just back to her old self. Taron helped keep the smile on her face and her heart full of affection and even though she spoke with him every day, the texts and calls did not compare to feeling him in her arms. She was so ready for their time together. The long distance worked because they knew how to do it but it was hard. Having time together was long overdue and she was so excited to be with him once again.

She slowly played with his hair with her right hand, cute little sleepy sounds leaving his lips as he rested. She pulled the blanket up as far as she could without covering his face and continued to thread her fingers through his hair.

After about two hours of sleep, Robyn dozing in her seat too, she felt Taron move and she looked down at him as he started to shuffle a little. She could see his eyes moving behind his closed eye lids, hearing the movement as his legs twisted. Sleeping in a bed gave him the ease to move and change position easily when he slept or was a little restless, but a plane restricted him. She had hoped he would have slept for much longer, two hours such little rest for him and crept her hand into his hair, giving his scalp a gentle scratch.

“My shoulders numb.”

She smiled at his sleepy words, seeing his eyes open, his right hand moving from between his knees to rub them. “Do you want the other pillow for your shoulder?” She asked him.

“Hmmm no thanks. Might move though.”

“Sitting up was a terrible way for you to sleep. Laying down has been much better for you.”

“I agree but I wanna turn to lay a different way.” He turned his head to look at her a little. “To my back. I can bend my knees and lean them against the seat.”

“Whatever you want.” Robyn lifted her hands from him, pulling the blanket off him too, letting him change his position so he was laying on his back, his head still on her lap, his knees leaning against the seat. He wriggled around for a bit and once he lay still, dug his heels into his tired eyes. “Exhausted.” She whispered.

“Hmm sorry?” He asked looking at her through beautiful long eye lashes and fatigued green eyes.

“You are exhausted.”

“I will sleep like this ok.”

“You sure?”

“Yeah.” He replied placing his two hands on his stomach. “I am good.”

Robyn covered him with the blanket and slipped her left hand under the navy material to place her hand on his chest, her right free for his hair again. She played with his hair for a little while, moving her fingers to then trace over his temple and forehead, down his nose, repeating the motion over and over. It had been quite a long time she had lovingly caressed his face and continued to do so as he fell asleep once more. There were still five hours left on their flight and she would have spent every minute lightly touching his handsome face but once she could see he was asleep, took her hand away, making sure his head was protected from the aisle.

The steward came around with a trolly filled with a mixture of sweet treats and healthier options and Robyn took a plate with some fruit on it because it was colourful and looked delicious and she had been a little jealous of the fruit Taron got for his meal earlier.

Noelle gave her a little smile. “You have your hands full in the most adorable way. How are you going to…”

Robyn returned her grin. “I am gonna use him.” She chuckled quietly, balancing the white plate on Taron’s chest away from his hands which were resting on his stomach. “He won’t know a thing.”

Noelle laughed. “Your secret is safe with me. Can I get you a drink? We have bottles of water too if makes you easier for you.”

“That would be great. Thanks so much.”

“Still or sparkling or we have some fruit flavours one. We have bottles of ice tea too.”

“Could I take an ice tea please?”

“Lemon, peach or raspberry?”

“Really?” Robyn asked.

“We could also have a green tea too but I would have to check.”

“Raspberry is fine if you have it.”

“Sure.”

As the steward walked away, Robyn shook her head, still amazed at the service she was receiving. In economy, once the air stewards served the main meal, unless you needed something they left you alone. Noelle had been up and down the small walkway, checking on every one of the passengers in business constantly and as she returned with a bottle of cold raspberry ice tea, she also had a packet of pretzels and a chocolate bar.

“Just in case you wanted something salty and sweet.”

Robyn thanked her and placed the extra treats to her right, wedging the bottle of tea between her right hip the arm rest. She grabbed the plate quickly as Taron moved a little, holding it until he settled, resting it back on his chest again. She put the ear phones back in and as she ate the fruit on the plate, flicked through the movies on the screen, settling on Chocolat, Noelle taking her empty plate as she walked past again. As she watched the movie, her hand was flat on Taron’s chest, feeling every single deep breathe he took, her eyes drifting to him constantly, his heart beat steady and constant under her hand.

As the credits of the movie rolled Robyn was mid-way through a yawn, when Taron grumbled in his sleep, his legs shifting. Her right hand went immediately to his hair, trying to settle him but his eyes opened and his head turned into her body.

“How long left?”

“About three hours? Maybe a little less.” She replied taking the ear phones out. “You have gotten a few hours’ sleep.”

“Might try for three more.” He sleepily replied.

“Sure.” Robyn gave his stomach a little rub.

“My bum is numb now though.”

Robyn chuckled at his words and the gorgeous little grin on his face. “Wanna turn back over?”

“Hmm yes.”

Robyn expected him to swing back over onto his right side but instead, he turned to his left, his face burying into her lap again, his legs curled up, both hands tucked in-between his knees. She lifted her hands until he was still and then placed her right hand on his head, her left on his waist. “Want a pillow for your shoulder?”

“No thanks. I am good. Cosy.”

She smiled at his words and grabbing the blanket, covered him again, seeing his lips lift in a smile. “What’s that grin for.”

He turned his head to look at her. “Nothing.” He replied, snugging back into her lap. His sleep had not been the best he had ever had and he had a feeling he was still going to be struggling once they got off the plane but the closeness with Robyn was perfect and now as he faced her stomach, he burrowed a little closer to her. He knew her hand hadn’t left his hair and he had felt the beautiful gentle strokes she made on his forehead and nose and sighed happily as she was doing it again to his cheek. She had always been that way with him since they met whether it was his hair or his hand and he had come to love the gorgeous gestures she willingly gave him, even more so now as he could feel how her touch had changed a little since they got together. Before she was tentative and a little softer but now, she was sure and confident but still so tender. Breathing deeply in, he soaked up the feeling of being back in her arms and drifted to sleep.

Robyn placed her left hand on his face, stroking his cheek with her thumb and she missed the feeling his growing facial hair. He was pretty much clean shaven, a gentle scratch of hair under her hand and she laughed to herself as she remembered how much she loved feeling his scruffier beard those few weeks ago. Asleep again after a few minutes and as much as Robyn loved looking after him like this, she was becoming desperate for her own cuddle and feeling his arms around her and time was ticking by so slowly. She just had to hold out for a few more hours before Taron would give her one long squishy hug.

“There are two free seats two rows in front of you.” Noelle was by her side. “If you want to try and get some sleep yourself, you are more than welcome to move up and lay down. I will watch him and make sure his head stays safe.”

Robyn shook her head. “Thank you but I am good.” She looked down to Taron as he snoozed. “It’s been a very long time since I have seen him and I am pretty comfortable.”

Noelle gave her a smile. “Sure. I think he might be too.”

Robyn chuckled and nodded, watching Noelle walk away. She had waited so long to have Taron beside her, she wasn’t going to leave his side, especially when he was sleeping on her lap. She browsed through the movies on the screen, hovering over Rocketman but kept going and clicked into the kids section and settled on Aladdin. The next hour dragged and Robyn was getting a little restless. She never was one to get up and walk around the plane and she adored Taron but her legs were a little numb. When they lay together on her bed or the couch, both could change position if they wanted, but Robyn was stuck as she was with his head cradled on her lap. Distracting herself, she went back to the movie which was nearly over, her hand absentmindedly playing with the hair at the nape of his neck.

As she picked Beauty and the Beast to play next Noelle was walking down the aisle with her trolley again.

“We always serve an afternoon tea about two hours before we land.” Her eyes glanced to Taron.

Robyn’s did too and she looked back to the air steward. One of her most favourite things was afternoon tea and to get it on an airplane was an opportunity she had no idea if she would get again but she shook her head. “Thank you but I think I will give it a miss.”

“Did you just say no to little sandwiches and cakes?” Robyn glanced down as Taron’s green eyes looked up at her, his face in a little dimpled grin. He turned and moved his head back, looking to the air steward. “Yes please for afternoon tea but can you give us five?”

Noelle gave a chuckle. “Sure. I will look after the guests opposite you and then come back.”

Taron was still grinning and laughed harder when Robyn gave his hair a playful pull. “How long have you been awake?”

“A while.” He answered, rolling onto his back, letting his legs hanging off the chair as he stretched. “You were not going to have cake?”

Robyn tapped his nose. “And how could I have cake and tea when you were asleep on me?”

“You could have woken me.” He replied through a yawn.

“From your precious sleep so you won’t be a grump later even though I know how to kiss the grump from you?” She smiled at him, brushing his long fringe from his eyes.

“For cake, wake me.”

Robyn laughed, giving his side a tickle. “Noted for next time.” Her tickle turned into a soft stroke on his side. “Now that you are awake and going to have little cakes, I really need to give my legs a little stretch.”

“Oh Robyn…” Taron sat up quickly into his own seat. “Shit sorry.”

“No need to be sorry. I have loved being able to help you sleep.” She gave his hair a fluff. “And now you owe me.” She leaned him to kiss him quickly. “Be right back.” Opening her seatbelt, she left him alone heading for the bathroom.

Taron watched her go from over the seats in front of him and then sat back in his seat and yawned, giving himself another long stretch. The couple hours sleep had helped to take the deep tiredness away but his body was ready for a proper sleep in a bed. He knew there were going to be so many great nights ahead of him. Long deep cosy sleeps. Something he hadn’t had since he left Robyn.

“I will right back with you. I am going to get some fresh hot tea, or would you prefer some coffee?”

“Tea would be great, thank you.” Taron answered the steward after she had spoken.

Robyn was back with him quickly and when Taron retuned after his own walk to the bathroom, Noelle was serving them their cakes and tea. Again, Robyn was blown away as they were given real plates served with beautiful small and delicate sandwiches and cakes. They had three sandwiches and five little cakes: a chocolate one, a lemon meringue tart, a macaroon, chocolate eclair and a chocolate covered strawberry, not to mention a warm scone which came with butter, cream and jam as well as endless cups of tea.

“Is this better than The Savoy?” Taron asked with a mouthful of éclair.

Robyn took a sip from her cup and shook her head. “Nope. No where near it.” Taron looked to her with a raised eyebrow. “Last time I was with my two best friends.” She answered him taking a bite from the pink macaroon on her plate.

“This time you are with your boyfriend, thirty thousand feet in the air, on the way to a beautiful beach and fancy hotel.” Taron countered.

Robyn ate the rest of her strawberry treat and turned to him. “Last time I was with my two best friends.” She repeated.

“You said that already.” He grinned.

“And this is the most amazing tea but for its own new reasons like being on a plane with my boyfriend on the way to our fancy fancy hotel and white sandy beach.” She leaned to give him a quick kiss. “Eat your cake that you woke up for.”

Taron stole one more kiss. “Have I told you yet that I can’t wait for long beach days?”

Robyn chuckled. “Only a couple hundred times.” His laugh was deep and she felt the slight dig he gave her. “And you know I am too. Tanning and reading and swimming and sleeping and eating and getting two weeks with you.”

Taron nodded his agreement eating the slice of chocolate cake in one go. “And feeing folfhins.” His words were muffled and he raised one finger her way and once he swallowed repeated his words. “And seeing dolphins.”

Robyn smiled while shaking her head at him. “I just booked the aquarium. You booked the boat trip.”

“Only because you have showed me endless photos and videos of dolphins jumping from the ocean on a boat trip you took, and not just once but many many many times!” His tone was jokey and his face only showed love for something he knew she was so passionate about. “And I kinda wanna see that as well as your reaction to it.”

Robyn grinned. “Be prepared for excited tears.”

“Tears?”

She shrugged. “It’s going to happen at the aquarium too, so be forewarned.”

“Caraid…” Taron gave her a nudge. “Really?”

“Really.”

“Well, I will make sure I have a pocket full of tissues for you and buy you a t-shirt in the gift shop.”

“You know I love a gift shop.”

“And I will make sure we have lots more photos for your wall and piano.”

“I have a frame ready for that obligatory sunset picture.”

Taron laughed lightly. “That is the only reason we came here, isn’t it. For the dolphins and sunset pictures.”

“You know it.”

They laughed together, Taron’s smile wide on his face. He had laughs on set, banter with the crew but Robyn just made his smile wider and he always felt lighter when in her company. As their plates were cleared by Noelle, Robyn quickly slipped her left hand in around Taron’s right. They had about an hour of the flight left and she was so ready to get out of her seat. She was so excited to feel the heat of the sun on her skin, to see the beautiful hotel Taron had picked for them and to get her feet in the ocean. She lazily stroked his arm and closed her eyes smiling as she felt him kiss her head. Her eyes stayed closed and remained closed until the captain came over the intercom to tell the passengers they were making their decent into Orlando, the plane landing in twenty minutes. Robyn heard and felt the sigh from Taron.

“Twenty minutes to go.” He said quietly.

“Ready to feel that sun.” Robyn sat up from his arm and gave her head a shake.

Taron noticed her rubbing her right ear and turned to her. “You ok?” He asked, a little concern in his voice.

“Yeah, I am good.”

He watched her hold her nose and unblock her ears, giving her head a shake again. “No, you are not. Talk to me cariad.”

“Just my right ear always gives me hell on long haul flight. It will be fine when we land.”

“Can I do anything?”

“Nope. It will just hang around until the plane lands.”

Taron wiggled to his left and reached for her hand, leaving her right one free to help unblock her ears. He would have loved to have been able to help her but knew this was something he had to let run its course so just held her hand. He looked out the small window and gave Robyn’s hand a squeeze. “Have a look.” He leaned back. “You have never flown into Orlando before.”

Robyn stretched right over him, Taron’s hand on her back and she gazed out the window, grinning at the view below her. “Beautiful.” Seeing the gorgeous views of Florida, Robyn’s excitement was growing. She could nearly smell the ocean and feel the heat from the sun. She couldn’t wait to see Clearwater again and show Taron why she loved the place so much. She knew they were going to have such a lovely time together and once her ear played ball and they landed, their next adventure would truly begin. As she looked out the window, still leaning across Taron, she could feel a sudden change in him. He had arrived in a whirlwind of stress and now it seemed he was going to be getting off the plane in a similar mood. She moved but made sure she was turned to him. “Wanna tell me what you are thinking?”

“Nothing.”

“Really?” She questioned. “You think that’s gonna work with me?”

Taron sighed deeply. “I hate getting off planes, going through the airport.” He lifted his eyes to look at her. “I never know if the media will be there to try and take a photo or what will meet me at the arrivals gate.”

“Don’t you have the transfer sorted?”

“Oh yeah, that’s done.”

“So, it’s just getting our bags and then the transfer.”

Taron shook his head. “And the walk down to emigration and then the walk into the baggage claim and then into the arrivals hall and…” He stopped when he felt Robyn’s hand on his chest. He took a deep breath. “Sorry cariad.”

“I don’t want you to say sorry.” Robyn softly said to him. “I want you to tell me what you are really thinking.”

Taron looked down and then to her. “I know you like it in my head but seriously, I am going to start charging you rent.” His hands ran through his hair. “It’s the first time we are together and together, if you get me and we have had such a peaceful media free five weeks.” He looked at her with wide eyes. “It’s coming, I know but our bubble is so perfect and it’s our time away together that I don’t want to share with anyone else but me and you and I know you don’t mind and I know we have spoken about this so many times but…” The sigh was long and Robyn heard the worry deep in it. “I know we can’t stay hidden in Kilcreen forever but I just don’t want all the shit that comes with the media overtaking what is going to be an amazing time for us.”

Robyn lifted her right hand to cup his cheek. “It won’t.” She said to him. “If a photo is taken, it is taken and we move on. You know I don’t…”

“I know.” Taron interrupted. “I know you don’t mind and I know you understand and you know it will happen but…”

“You are worried.”

Taron slumped a little in his seat. “And now you are finishing my sentences.”

“You did mine too.” She dropped her hand from his cheek and gave him a smile. “In it together right through everything and if it happens, it happens and as we agreed, we leave it to Lyndsey and we enjoy our time together.” Taron gave her a small nod. His face was still a little sad and Robyn knew she couldn’t do or say anything else to help him so leaned in and gave him a gentle kiss. “I know it is always on your mind and it won’t settle until we get to the hotel but look…” She moved away and to her bag, routed for something and once she put on the sunglasses and hat turned back to him. “I have my Taron disguise ready!”

He looked at her and though he tried not too, laughed a little at her hat and glasses. “Robyn…” His laugh turned to a chuckle. “I knew those glasses would suit you.”

She nodded. “I figured I would bring them and use them.” She had made sure to pack the sunglasses he had given her, taking them from her car and putting them in her bag for the plane.

“And nice hat.” He took it from her head and placed it on his own. “Great fit.”

Robyn lifted the glasses from her face and pushed them up onto her head. “We don’t know what is going to happen with regards to the media, but we have already promised ourselves that we are going to try our best not to worry and just be us and enjoy our break. If a photo is taken, it’s taken. We know it is bound to happen eventually.”

Taron let his head rest against the seat. “I hate your logic and yes, it will come out and yes we are going to have a wonderful time and we are always in it together.”

“I love how much you want to protect me Taron and I know you will but things happen out of your control and yes we are going to have the most perfect time together.”

He took the hat from his head and placed it sideways on Robyn’s head on top of the sunglasses, his lips in a smile. “Thank you cariad. You always find a way to make me smile and I like your disguise.”

“I only ever want you smiling and I will do whatever I can to make it happen.”

“Ladies and gentlemen, as we make our approach into Orlando International Airport, can we please ask that you have buckled your seatbelt, ensure that your tray table is secured, the window blind is open and your seat is in the upright position. The crew will be making one last sweep through the cabins to take any rubbish you may have.”

Robyn placed her hands on Taron’s cheeks and gave him a little soft kiss and then followed with one to his forehead. “Fág an drochscéal san áit a bhfuair tú é.” She whispered to him.

Taron opened his eyes and gave her a dimpled smile. “Translation please to what I am sure is a little Irish saying that has a whole meaning behind it that I need to hear right now.”

Robyn returned his smile. “Direct translation is ‘leave the bad story where you found it’ or in other words there is nothing to be gained from carrying a bad burden. Let’s not worry about what could happen before it happens. We both are here to be together and that is all the matters. Me and you.”

“You are right, as always. Sorry cariad.”

Robyn shook her head at him. “No need for sorry. Like I said, I just want you happy and enjoying your time off.”

“I will and I am. I promise.” Sealed with a kiss, Taron nodded to her.

Robyn returned his kiss and then sat back in her seat as she heard the captain ask the crew to take their seats for landing. She put her hat back in her bag, leaving her sunglasses on her head. She popped her ears one last time and leaning over with Taron to look out the window, they watched the runway come closer, waiting for the bump of the landing which was a gentle nudge.

“Ladies and gentleman, we would like to welcome you to Orlando where the current local time is two thirty-five. It is a beautiful sunny day and the temperature is ninety degrees Fahrenheit or thirty-two degrees Celsius. As we are still taxying to our gate, we would ask that you do remain seated with your seat belt fastened and leave your devices on flight mode until the fasten seat belt sign has been switched off. Please be careful when opening the overhead lockers as items may be have been dislodged during our flight. We would like to take this opportunity to thank you for flying with us and we wish you all the best on your onward journey and we look forward to having you travel with us again.”

Robyn moved back to her seat with a little shimmy, hearing Taron laugh at her. “Bring on that heat heat heat!” She sang.

“You are going to sit in the sun for hours, aren’t you?” Taron asked her.

“Hell yes.” She replied. “I want a lovely tan.”

“And a tan means my favourite freckles come back.”

Robyn nodded. “Lots of freckles to come for me and you.”

Their faces looked up as they heard the ding of the seatbelt sign and following the clicks echoing around the cabin, opened theirs too. Taron had placed his hat back on his head, his sunglasses into the neck of his t-shirt before Robyn had even moved to her bag. He was nervous getting off the plane and while no one knew where he was and where he was going, it never stopped his mind from thinking the worst. He got to his feet and pulled his bag onto his back, Robyn following him and picking up hers.

“I hope you have a safe journey to wherever you are traveling.” Noelle stood beside their seats, making sure the curtain to the economy class was closed behind them, so they still had privacy from the cabin after them. “Thanks so much for traveling with us.”

“Thank you.” Robyn said looking to her. “I had a really nice flight.”

“Yes, me too.” Taron agreed. “For the part I was awake for.” He added as an extra thought.

Noelle laughed lightly. “I am glad it was good for you both.”

Robyn handed something to Noelle. “This is just for you and the other stewards on board, to say thanks.”

The steward took the purple box with a little hesitancy. “Really?”

“Yeah of course.”

“You don’t have to give us anything. We are just doing our job.”

Robyn smiled. “You did an amazing job and it’s just a box of chocolates.”

“Well thank you.”

Robyn shook her head. “You are welcome.” She turned when she felt Taron’s hand on her shoulder and gave him a smile. “We had better get going before this one falls asleep on his feet.”

“Sure. Have a great holiday.”

Robyn stepped out into the aisle and reached back for Taron’s hand, so glad to feel him grab her hand immediately. Once off the plane, they walked side by side down the gangway and into the terminal. She felt Taron’s pace quicken and let him walk as fast as he wanted because she knew he was nervous about the airport. The only time they let go of hands was when they went through immigration, Robyn groaning with the process because with her Irish passport, it was something that was normally done in Dublin before she arrived in America but having flown from London, she had to go through the booth with Taron. Once through, they headed to baggage claim and Taron’s case was the first to come out much to his delight and he was thrilled when Robyn’s colourful case came out pretty quickly after his. Once they had their bags, he took out his phone and made a quick call, a very quick call which barely lasted twenty seconds.

“We are all set to go.” He told Robyn. “Our driver is wating outside for us.”

Robyn nodded and they took their cases and made their way through the baggage claim, Taron pulling his hat down further on his head and then reached for Robyn’s hand so he had her close to him. They followed the exiting crowd and Robyn let Taron lead the way, feeling his grip on her hand tighten as they entered the arrivals hall. A tug made her follow him and he purposefully made his way with haste towards the main exit doors and once outside he turned to the right.

“Just this way.” He instructed Robyn and she continued to follow him, keeping her hand snug in his.

“Taron…”

Robyn’s head lifted when she heard his name called quietly and it was the first time his grip on her hand eased, letting her hand go completely when he stopped in front of a man dressed in a pair of smart black trousers and white short sleeved shirt. He greeted the man with a quick hug and then he stepped back to her.

“Robyn this is Johnny.” Taron said to her. “He has been my driver before when I have been in LA but he has moved to the east coast and I gave him a call to see if he was around to get us to the hotel and of course he was.”

Johnny smiled Robyn’s way and held out his hand. “Nice to meet you.”

“You too. Thanks for the lift.”

“No worries at all. Always happy to help Taron out. So, shall we get going? You probably want to get to the aircon and away from possible prying eyes.”

“God yes.” Taron agreed.

“This way. Let me take that for you.” Johnny reached out and took Robyn’s case. “The car is parked just over here.”

“Thanks mate.” Taron replied, again reaching for Robyn’s hand and gave it a light tug. They followed the driver, leaving the groups of people all standing around, walking towards a pick-up point for passengers. “You bought chocolates for the air stewards?” He asked Robyn, letting go of her hand for two seconds to place his glasses on his face.

“Yup. It is just a nice gesture for them.” Robyn replied following his lead and placing her own sun glasses over her eyes, glad to feel his hand back in hers. It had been a very long five weeks and she wanted to keep her hand in his at every moment they could plus she knew he was nervous outside the airport and since the beginning with them, a hand hold always gave the other a lovely touch of calm.

“It really was a nice thing to do.” Taron agreed. “I am sure not many passengers do it but of course you do. My extremely thoughtful chicken.” He changed the position of his hand and linked his fingers with hers. “Always thinking of others.”

Robyn gave him a small smile. “It was just a box of chocolates.” She lifted her face to the sky as she walked and sighed happily. “So nice.”

“So hot.”

Robyn chuckled. “We have a full week of this.”

“So warm…”

She gave his hand a squeeze. “You will acclimatise, don’t worry and I think when we get to the hotel, a nice cool drink is calling our name at the bar.”

“Yes!” Taron agreed immediately. “One cool beer coming my way.”

“Sounds like a perfect plan. I would like a drink with one of those colourful umbrellas in it.”

Taron smiled down at her. “I think this all-inclusive hotel is going to work very well in our favour.”

They reached the blacked-out car and Johnny took Taron’s case from him. “I will look after these.” He assured his passengers. “Make yourselves comfortable in the back of the car. There are some cold bottles of water there waiting for you.”

“Thanks Johnny.” Taron gave him a nod and took a few steps closer to the car, opening the back door. “After you.” He grinned to Robyn his face changing as she gave her head a shake. “I am trying to be a chivalry man here.”

“And I appreciate that but you gotta get in first.” She saw his confused face. “You are always on the right side and if I get in the car first, we will be on the wrong side and you owe me a Taron nap considering you took a whole plane nap.” Her voice was light and teasing and she was glad to hear his laugh.

“Well ok then.” Taron ducked and climbed into the car, placing his bag on the floor, and shuffling over, making room for Robyn to follow him. Once in, she pulled the door closed and dropped her own bag to the floor. “Air con.” Taron sighed as he pulled his glasses from his face and his hat from his head.

“I miss the sun.”

“You really are going to sit in the sun for this whole holiday, aren’t you?”

Robyn nodded as she slipped her glasses into her hair. “Hmm yup but you knew this before you booked it with me.”

“Yes I did.”

“So, no complaining.”

Taron chuckled lightly as he reached to take a bottle of water from the cup holder in front of him. “Oh cariad, I am not complaining one bit because I get to rub your suncream in.” He grinned, giving her a wink.

Robyn smiled widely at him. “You know this might be the first year in a very long time that my back doesn’t burn. I always end up with horrible sun burn between my shoulder blades.”

“Means I also get to do your after sun too.” His smile was adorable, his eyes sparkling in the light.

“And me yours.”

He turned to her, his nose crinkling in a little frown. “Did you bring the green jar?” He asked. “Like what you had when you came to Mari’s party?”

“I did.” Robyn informed him, seeing his nose rise in a deeper crinkle. “But I also brought non scented manly after sun and sun cream just for you.” His gorgeous grin reappeared on his face. “I knew the last time we used the scented one was because of necessity and though we said we would buy some more, we never did get too. I came prepared with two sets of sun cream.”

“Did you really?” Taron asked, his eyes a little wide.

“Well yeah.”

“Really?”

“Of course. You told me you completely forgot about bringing suncream and I know the tropical scent is not your favourite.”

“On me, no. On you, well…” He replied with a tint to his cheeks. He didn’t finish his sentence but as he looked to his hands, he snuck a little glance to her and gave a shrug. “You really brought two different types of suncream?”

Robyn nodded, loving how his cheeks were still a little flushed and with the air con in the car, she knew well it wasn’t from the heat. “I am pretty dedicated to my tropical suncream and always use it so picked up the same factors for you, just with no scent and of course, my tanning oil.” She chuckled at Taron’s eye roll. “Hey you knew this about me from the day we met.” She told him. “I was tan and brown and it takes hard work to get that glow. Lots of lazing on the beach, enjoying the sun, heat and time to relax.”

“Sounds perfect.” He leaned in for a kiss and then opened the bottle of water, taking a drink and passing it to Robyn. “You really really brought all that suncream?”

She nodded as she drank. “Yeah, of course.” She replied, screwing the lid back on the bottle, handing it back to him.

Taron gave her a little dimpled smile. “Always thinking of me.”

“And done.” Johnny spoke as he slid into the driver’s seat. “I think your case was heavier than Robyn’s mate.”

“What? She has a million bottles of suncream!”

Robyn laughed at his words. “And mostly holiday clothes. I am sure your case is packed with everything from set.”

“Nah-ah.” He replied. “I was able to get back to my flat and re-pack for coming here.”

“I left space to bring lots back.”

“You cannot bring a dolphin home.” Taron chuckled.

“I can try very hard.”

“Well, I will be checking your cases for squeaking on the way back then.” Johnny laughed from the front seat. “But let’s not talk about leaving. You have only just got here.” He pressed some buttons on the display screen in the car. “It is going to take about two hours and thirty minutes to get to the hotel.”

Robyn looked at her phone which she had pulled from her bag and switched on, checking the time. “That is great. We are going to be at the hotel much earlier than I had thought. Nearer to half six then eight.”

Taron nodded through a yawn. “Sounds good to me.”

“If you two want to make a pit stop along the way, please just let me know.”

“I think we are good to head straight for the hotel.” Taron answered.

“Perfect. Let me know if you change your mind or if the car gets too cold.”

“Thanks Johnny.” Taron shuffled a little in the backseat and settled down for the drive. He had kept his eyes down as he walked and with Robyn’s hand firmly in his, sure that at one point he was really squeezing her hand hard but he needed her right by her side as they walked, to not only ensure she was always with him but for that sense of comfort and calmness he always felt when he held her hand. Now in the car, his heart was beating in proper time again and the excitement he knew Robyn was feeling was starting to bubble inside him. He could see Robyn texting on her phone and figuring she was letting her family knew they had landed safely and thought it a good idea, pulled his phone from his pocket to do the same. Text sent, he gave his eyes a rub and his body a little stretch. The deep anxiety he had felt as he left the set had fully lifted from his shoulders and he was so ready to really enjoy his break. Looking out the window, he was grinning to himself and his smile grew when he felt Robyn lazily slide her right arm around his left. He loved it when she did that and even more so now as their bare arms were snug against each other. “Nap time?” He whispered down to her.

“Hmmm might close my eyes.” She replied. “But then I miss the views out the window.”

“But you get a nap against your favourite Welsh person.”

“And how can I refuse that.” She changed her position slightly so she could lean her cheek on his shoulder and as she crossed her left leg over her right, Taron crossed his right over his left. She reached over so she could cup his right hand in her two and closing her eyes, figured a nap would be no harm at all. It had already been a long day, a great day because she was reunited with her most favourite person in the world, but she had been up early and while she loved watching the world go by, as they pulled onto the highway, figured that was going to be their view for a long time before they reached that beautiful bridge that led them towards the beach she was dying to walk on. She smiled as she felt another kiss that Taron placed on her head. There had been at least three since she laid her head against him and she missed his affection so much. He normally kept it for when they were alone, the little touches, soft kisses but it had been a long five weeks and she was not complaining one bit. “A little Taron nap.” She murmured into his arm.

His body moved as his laughed and his lips found her head again. “Nap away cariad and have I told you yet that I love this skirt.” He used his free right hand to lightly tug at the material. “That slit falls in the most perfect way. Reminds me of a blue dress that someone got for you.”

Robyn gave his hand which was tucked into hers a little pat. “I do like this skirt.” She agreed. “It’s good for traveling and that blue dress is one of my favourites.” She thought for a second. “Have you any idea what Stella has in store for me in New York?” She asked.

Taron shook his head. “No idea but it will not be as detailed as the premier.”

“Does Stella know that?” Robyn asked lifting her head to look at him. His laugh was light and Robyn gave a little groan as she settled against him again.

“Don’t worry cariad. It will be fine and you will have a lovely tan to show off.”

“That’s what worries me.” Robyn replied. “It’s gonna be a sleeveless short mini dress!”

Taron laughed hard at her words. “Guess I will have the same then too. Both showing off our glow! Don’t worry, Stella always knows what to pick for both of us and I have already told her to go easy with the fancy fancy. It is a much less red red carpet, kind of like when we went to see The Prince of Egypt except you could probably get on stage and play Mimi!”

“Taron…” She heard a fake cough and the word ‘award’ and gave is chest a light slap. The second cough covered the words ‘female lead’ and she gave his shoulder a nudge.

“Just saying…” He gave her a nudge back. “You could. Now take the nap.”

Wrapping his hand in her two again, she found her cosy place on his shoulder and fell into a nice little snooze as the car brought them towards their destination.

She woke to a lovely soothing stroke on her left arm and opening her eyes, it was Taron’s fingers caressing her skin lightly as she dozed.

“Fifteen minutes out.” Johnny called from the front seat.

Turning a little, Robyn gave herself a little stretch, looking up to Taron. “Well, that was quick.”

“You slept.”

“Hmm we both have a chance of staying up late then.”

Taron nodded, trying to hold in his yawn but he brought his right hand to his face to cover his mouth. “We can definitely try.”

Sitting up, Robyn looked out the car window, her face breaking into a large grin. Driving over the bridge which was surrounded by blue water on either side, they were minutes away from getting out of the car and feeling the beautiful Florida sun. They passed the turn for the aquarium and Robyn heard Taron laugh as she leaned over him to get a better look out of the window.

“You want this window seat?” He teased, smirking when she gave his leg a light thump. “So excited.”

“I can’t wait. We are nearly there.”

Taron looked out the window. “I never got this far.” He spoke quietly. “I couldn’t even tell you where Richard had booked for us to stay.” Robyn sat back beside him and took his hand in hers and rubbed her thumb over his knuckles. “It looks really nice.”

“I promise you it is and like I said during our call yesterday evening, there is nothing stopping us from catching a flight somewhere else and booking a new hotel at any point if we need too.”

“Thank you cariad.” He kissed her quickly and turned to look out the window. Palm trees littered sun filled streets, people milling around in shorts and t-shirts and when he looked out the opposite side of the car, the buildings were separated by streets and at the end of each street, he caught a quick glimpse of a stunning white sandy beach and blue ocean. It was what Robyn had promised him and while a few jitters were low in his stomach, he was also very excited for the holiday with Robyn by his side.

“Just pulling up to the hotel now.”

Tall green palm trees decorated the drive into the hotels entrance and the car stopped outside the main door, the canopy shading the vehicle from the afternoon sun.  The car stopped and Robyn was giddy in the seat, Taron grinning at how adorable she was with the huge smile on her face.

“Go on cariad.” He encouraged. “You don’t have to wait for the door to be opened.”

With a nod, Robyn opened the car door and hopped out and stood looking up. The six-story building was painted in a tan and white colour, with potted flowers and more palm trees outside the front. With the way the sun was falling in the sky, the canopy shadow was further over and Robyn basked in the sun on her skin. She agreed with Taron and his comments at the airport where it was hot but after a day or two, knew she her body would adapt to the new heat it was feeling.

“Here is your bag.” Taron was by her side handing over her backpack. “You left it in the car.”

“Oh sorry.” She took it and swung it over her left shoulder.

“No worries.” Taron looked up at the building. “This is very nice.” He could feel Robyn almost bouncing beside him and he laughed at her. “Shall we go in?”

“Yes, yes, yes!”

Fully chuckling at her, he pulled her in for a hug. “I love you.” He said into her cheek, kissing it with his lips. “Just too cute.”

“Here are your cases Taron.” Johnny wheeled the two cases over to them.

“Thanks so much mate.” Taron quickly skimmed Robyn’s lips with a swift kiss and turned to the driver. “Really appreciate it.”

“Any time. I will give you a call during the week to confirm the pickup.”

“Perfect.”

With a wave, Johnny got back into the car and drove off, leaving the two standing in front the white entrance to the hotel.

“Sir, I can take your cases for you.”

Taron did a circle and was met with a pristinely dressed staff member with a luggage trolley. “Oh great, thank you.”

“No problem at all. Can I take the name that the reservation is under and I will get them to your room.”

“Sure, its Egerton.”

“Perfect. I hope you have a nice stay with us.”

Once the staff member carted their luggage away, Taron stepped over to Robyn and knew she was raising an eyebrow his way before he even looked to her face and sure enough, that perfect left brow was raised. “Would you like to say something?” He asked with a grin.

“Uh-uh.”

“No?”

“Nope. All good. I am seasoned pro now at having my luggage brought to my room.”

Taron’s grin grew and he held out his hand. “Let’s go check in.”

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello my Tumblr Lovelys!

Happy New Year!

I am going to ring in 2024 with a bang for Robyn and Taron. That is you little hint and que that this part is definitely rated over 18's. I wanted something that was beautiful for them and I hope it flows with the story.

Also its quite a long one too :)

Enjoy,

Suze x

4

“Love is friendship. Just with less clothes, which makes it far more brilliant.”

She had just pressed play when she saw Taron shuffle, moving a little, then sitting still again. As the green fairy appeared on the screen on the seat in front of her, she felt him move again, his body inching nearer to hers on the seat so he could lean a little more into the window rather than sitting up. She watched him wiggle around for a few more seconds, placing her left hand lightly on the side of his thigh, leaving it there as he tried to sleep. It seemed to help him and after rubbing her thumb over the fabric of his jeans, he rested against the small navy pillows. As she watched the movie, she also kept an eye on Taron and while she knew he wanted to sleep and needed the shut eye, he was still wriggling around every ten minutes or so and had yet to find a comfortable position for him to sleep and had been twisting and fidgeting for about thirty minutes.

Pulling the ear phones from her ear, Robyn paused the movie and turned in her seat. She gently placed her hand on his shoulder, Taron turning to look at her, the two pillows falling down onto his lap.

“You are nowhere near comfortable.” Robyn tenderly said to him.

“I am ok.” He replied to her. “I think I am just over tired.” He picked up the two pillows and placed them back against the window. “It will just take a little bit of time.”

“Or the pillows suck and you need a shoulder.” Robyn shuffled as far to the right of her seat as she could without being in the way of the stewards walking past. With the arm rest between them lifted, there was a large amount of space with the two seats combined as one. “I have a perfectly good one you can use.”

Taron gave her a small smile. “You mind?”

“Would I mind letting my boyfriend lay his head on my shoulder so he could get some sleep after working his cute little arse off on set so he will not be a grump when we get to our hotel? Well let me think hard about this one.”

His smile grew as he chuckled. “Yeah, yeah alright. It was stupid question. I would love a shoulder to lean on.” He leaned to her and kissed her gently. “Thank you. Always looking out for me.”

“Always will.” She returned his kiss with a smile.

Taron moved around in his seat, and once Robyn had put the ear phones back in her ear, he leant his right cheek on her bare shoulder. He had been so rushed getting onto the plane he never even noticed the white V-neck string top she was wearing, or the long black skirt it was tucked into and as Robyn crossed her left leg over her right, the skirt fluttered open, the material floating down, Taron’s eyes lingering on her bare thigh as he found a cosy place on her shoulder. A long sigh left his body and as he crossed his arms over his chest, he also crossed his left leg over his right shuffling his body to left so he was lower on Robyn’s shoulder, finding he had plenty of space on his seat so his body wasn’t squashed one bit. Her warm heat soaked into his cheek and he deeply inhaled her perfume, missing the lovely feminine scent over the last few weeks. He nuzzled her shoulder a little before he settled against her, smiling as he felt her hand brush over his cheek a few times. The soft contact was so nice and he had missed her touch a lot, already feeling his whole-body relaxing. It still always amazed him how such a simple touch from her filled him with a sense of ease. With his eyes closed, he leant against Robyn, yawning long, giving a little whimper when her hand left his face, smiling when she gave his nose two light strokes.

“Sleep rocketman.” Robyn ran her index finger down his nose once more and turning her head, kissed his hair lightly, her lips lingering for a moment. It was so lovely to have such a simple skin to skin contact with him again and his little breathes on her arm settled her in the same way when she placed her hand over his heart. He shuffled around lightly before he lay still and Robyn reached over to take his right hand, pulling it towards her, linking her left fingers with his right. She placed their connected hands onto her lap with the palm of his hand facing up which meant she could use her right hand to draw light soft patterns on his skin, making her way up his forearm too. He didn’t move once as he rested against her but Robyn always knew when Taron slept, always and after near forty minutes of him using her shoulder as a pillow, he was nowhere near asleep. He had also been quietly humming along to the movie she was watching even though he couldn’t hear the music but Robyn could feel the vibrations of his humming on her shoulder.

“Thought you were going to sleep.” She laughed giving his hand a squeeze as she took her ear phones out.

“Distracted.”

“Yeah, by what?”

“The movie.”

“Close your eyes then and you won’t see the movie.” She lightly tapped his nose. “Maybe you need to be wrapped up in the blanket. Make you super cosy.”

“Hmm no…” He corrected. “Need to be wrapped up in your arms.”

Robyn chuckled at his words. “We still have a good eleven hours before we are anywhere near getting a cuddle in.” She heard his deep and sad groan. “You have never not been able to sleep before.” She commented. “You ok?”

“I just know I am over tired.”

“Or used to having more space to lay in.”

Taron shook his head as he sat up, giving himself a long stretch. “Nope, just over tired.” He gave his eyes a rub. “I would like to get a few hours though. I already know I am going to be in a wicked humour later.”

“No you won’t.”

“No cariad, I know I will.”

Robyn watched him throw his head back against the seat, his hands running through his hair and then down his face. She could see the exhaustion in his features and the frustration in his body and the lack of sleep and the tiredness he felt was quickly bringing his mood down and even though she knew little ways to make him smile, she had a feeling the drop in energy after his work and the deepening fatigue were combining into a mix even she might find hard to kiss out of him. She looked around the seats, trying to think of a way for him to be able to stretch out more, to try and give him some sort of comfort to get a couple of hours sleep. She looked from the window the aisle and back again and then to Taron. “You trust me, right?”

He turned his head to look at her and nodded. “Of course.”

“I have an idea of how to help you get some sleep.”

He gave her another nod. “I will take any suggestions.”

“Let your chair go back.” After Taron did as she asked, she did the same, needing Taron to do it first so she knew where the button was because she was still learning where everything was in the business class seats. “Ok perfect, now you put your head here…” She tapped her lap. “And you kick your legs up your side and volá, a place for you to lay down.”

Taron gave her a look with a raised eyebrow. “Cariad, really?”

“Yes really and before you question it, your head has to go on this side on my lap because I can protect your head when the air steward goes by. If your legs go this side and you stretch out, you will block the aisle.”

“That’s not what I was going to question. It was more the laying down on the seats.”

“There should be plenty of room. We are in business class.” His chuckle turned into a yawn. “Plus, I can very easily give your head a nice little scratch and I know that always helps you sleep.”

“It always does.” He agreed, looking from his seat to hers. “You think this will work?”

“You curl up small enough and yeah I think it will be quite cosy for you and you can actually get some sleep and not be in a so-called wicked humour later.”

The kiss he gave her was not expected and Robyn was taken back at first before she kissed him back, smiling as he grinned into her lips, giving her four little pecks in a row. “I love you.”

“Love you too.”

Taron unclipped his seatbelt, moved a little to his left and with his head guided by Robyn, he lay down on her lap, his legs curled up into his stomach. He was surprised that he had just enough room to lay comfortably, being able to stretch his legs out some. Robyn got him to lift his shoulder for a second so she could place a pillow under it for more comfort and as he lay down, her hand rested on his waist, his eyes immediately closing as he settled himself on her lap.

“Taron…”

“Perfect.” He interrupted.

“I am glad to hear so but I was going to ask can we pop your seatbelt back on. We can loosen it right out and clip it back around you.” Taron went to move to sit up, but she gave his waist a light rub. “I got it. Stay.” Stretching over him, she pulled the seatbelt carefully out from under him and once she had lengthened the strap, clicked him safely back in. “Just to be sure.”

“Whatever you want cariad.” Taron hummed as he burrowed his head into her lap, moving his right shoulder and side to find the most comfortable position on the two airplane chairs and pillow. He may not have been in the most conventional of cuddles with Robyn but he was already feeling that he could sleep for hours and when she ran her hand through his hair the first time, his eyes rolled behind his closed eyes.

Robyn made sure her right arm was in the space between his head and the arm rest on the aisle so there was no chance of anything hitting his head and once she felt him really settle into the space, he lay still. She placed her left hand on his waist again, his easy breathing moving her hand slowly up and down. His right arm was snug between his knees and she smiled as felt his left sneak up onto her legs in front of his face, his hand resting flat just above her knee, her lips lifting into a bigger grin as she felt his hand stall as his palm rested on bare skin. With the way the slit was cut into her skirt, the material on the left side always fell down when she sat and as Taron’s hand travelled up her leg and in front of his face, she knew he hadn’t realised by the reaction of his hand but she placed her hand over his, letting him know it was ok, especially as it wasn’t the first time his hand had rested on her bare leg and she was more than comfortable for his hand to rest there. Once she ran her fingers over the back of his hand a few times, she moved to his hair, soft strands slipping through her fingers. She bent down to give his head a kiss and stretched a little further to pick up one of the discarded blankets on the ground, using her foot to help kick it up to her. She draped it over him, pulling it right up to his chin. Business class of course had its own privacy but Robyn always felt Taron was vulnerable when he was sleeping so just needed something else to protect him with. She would have loved to have had his head lay the other way, but knew his legs would have stretched out at some point into the aisle as he slept, so it was best to get him laying down as she sat on the edge. Brushing his hair again, Robyn’s hand drifted to his waist and stayed there. “Sleep.” She whispered to him.

“On it.” He whispered back. “Hair.” He added.

“Always with the hair.” Robyn lightly giggled but following his wishes, threaded her fingers through his hair some more. It was still long, Taron not having a chance to have it cut as he wanted before they travelled, and she spent some time just playing with his hair, even after he fell asleep, making sure he was deeply sleeping before she took her hand from his head. With about seven hours left on their flight, if he slept for that, she knew he would be a new man when he woke when they landed in Florida. With Taron resting and comfortably so, Robyn placed the ear phones back in her ears and pushed play on the side of the chair to make the movie start again. Her own yawn left her body and she gave her head a little shake. She had been up very early to make Taron fresh cookies and catch her first flight to London and could feel the early rise herself now as she sat cradling Taron’s head. She understood his need for a proper cuddle as she craved one too but she had to be patient as she also knew a great one was coming their way when they got to hotel that evening.

Even though one of her favourite movie’s was playing in her ears, she was completely distracted by being back with Taron and didn’t even realise she had continued to brush through his hair as it was just automatic for her when he was sleeping beside her. His body heat was keeping her warm in the cool air of the plane and she fixed the blanket, making sure it was right up over his shoulder and to his chin. Once she had fixed the blanket, her hand slipped under it and she rested it on his waist. His t-shirt had scrunched up a little and her little finger touched warm skin and without even thinking, she slid her hand under his t-shirt so her palm touched his soft side. It made her grin and bite her lower lip as she remembered the last time she got to freely stroke and caress his side and back.

It was their last Saturday evening together and they had been just lazing together on her bed after they had dinner, Taron on his stomach after he got a head massage, Robyn lying beside him on her side, running her hands up and down his back. His head massage had turned into a shoulder one too and he found himself laying on his stomach afterwards as Robyn drew patterns on his back.

“I will miss this.” He said quietly. “I love being here with you.”

“I love having you here.” Robyn assured him, leaning in to kiss his temple, her lips lingering on his skin. “I don’t want you to go.” She whispered.

Taron rolled over onto his back and pulled Robyn on top of him, squeezing her against him, pressing his lips to her forehead. “I know exactly how you feel.”

“I can’t say goodbye to you this time. I always miss you but I can’t imagine how much I will miss you and not be able to hug and kiss you.” Robyn lifted her head from his chest, feeling horribly sad.

“Believe me cariad, I feel the exact same way as you.”

“It’s different now.” Robyn replied sadly. “I want to be with you all the time.”

Taron carefully let her roll off him and he sat up, opening his arms for her once he was settled, Robyn crawled into his arms, her head immediately going onto his chest. “We knew it was going to be difficult chicken. It is always hard to say goodbye to each other and of course this time, having to leave is going to be horrible as we won’t be able to share kisses and hugs with each other but we will make it work because we love each other so much.” He heard her sigh and gave her a tight squeeze. “We are going to find a way cariad. Phone calls, messages, photos and so much more and as many trips to each other as we can. We have always managed to see each other each month and we will do the same thing again.”

Robyn looked up at him and tried to smile. “I know. Sorry.” She gave his chest a kiss. “Just… I love being able to hug you all the time.”

“Just hug?” He joked, grinning more as Robyn climbed up so she could kiss his lips. “Hmmm yes kisses too and we need to get so many in.”

Robyn chuckled against his lips. “You have been loving the no interruptions thing huh?”

He grinned and nodded. “Today has been a day I have been dreaming of with you for months and because we are together now, it has been more then I could have expected. Just me and you, together in a safe place where we can just be us.” He lightly kissed her. “I love you.”

“Love you more.”

“Hmmm not possible.”

Robyn moved so she could kiss him better, her left hand going to his face, her thumb running over his cheek, her hand then moving down to his neck, her thumb stroking his jaw. Her lips were still attached to his and she could feel him pulling her closer to his body, hitching his right leg over hers. So many kisses had been shared over the past twenty-four hours and the two were beginning to feel very comfortable with each other, learning how to get that moan from the other, the shiver of pleasure as kisses turned deeper and a little messier. Taron wrapped his arms around Robyn tightly and shuffled down the bed as best he could while still kissing her, both laying down on the duvet now, Taron’s leg still draped over Robyn’s and they kissed each other lazily, his right hand slipping under the bottom her of t-shirt.

“Ok I don’t want to leave you either.” He whispered; his forehead pressed against hers. “How can I go back to London and work when I could be here on your bed with you doing this.”

“I believe I was the one who said this about five minutes ago.”

“I know.” Taron moved his hand from under her t-shirt to brush her hair from her face. “I want to do this every day with you.”

“See this is what I said!” Robyn placed her hand on his chest and moved away from his face a little.

Taron’s face grinned and he nodded. “Yes, you did cariad. Right as always.” He leaned forward to kiss her again. “Let just get as many in as we can.” He said moving his head down so he could trail his lips around her neck. “We need to prepare in advance for all the ones we are going to miss out on.”

“I am fully on board with that plan.” Robyn agreed tilting her head back to let Taron place more beautifully delicate kisses on her neck, his head dipping lower again, his nose pushing the round neck of her t-shirt down a little.

“Where is my favourite V-neck today?” He groaned. “Can’t get to my favourite spot.”

Robyn giggled as she placed her hands on his cheeks to lift his face back to hers. “You have a favourite spot?”

Taron nodded. “Yes.” He said confidently. “And your round neck t-shirt is shit ‘cos I can’t get to it.”

Robyn laughed loudly at his words and rubbed her nose against his. “I am sorry that my outfit today does not meet your kissing requirements.”

“Just the top.” He told her. “You always wear V-necks.”

Robyn chuckled at the tone of his voice as he sounded utterly devastated that her t-shirt shape was wrong. “I normally do but I just pulled this one out.” She brushed his lips with hers. “I am very curious about this new favourite spot of yours.”

“Well I can’t get to it now, can I?” He pouted.

“Hmm I wonder what can I do to help make you feel better?” She asked, grinning as his lips remained in a pout and she quickly kissed him.

“More of those.”

Robyn slipped her arms around his body and pulled him right into her, following through with his request for kisses, breathing through her nose deeply and she never wanted to stop kissing him. Soft lips, strong hands and just Taron, she loved every second of it.

Not for the first time since they started kissing over the weekend, bodies were reacting but this time Taron didn’t pull away and with Robyn’s knee was between his two legs, he knew she could feel his growing arousal which was tightening in his jeans. He had moved his right-hand down Robyn’s back going straight for her bum, his hand resting there as kisses deepened more, their bodies pressed tightly together against each other.

Taron broke the kiss and tried again to get his lips down the round neck of her t-shirt but a frustrated groan came out of his mouth along with a sigh, his lips going back to Robyn’s.

She was smiling at his annoyance and decided that she definitely had the advantage and moved her face so she could kiss his neck, benefitting from the few open buttons on his shirt to do what he clearly wanted to do to her. Placing soft kisses along the exposed part of his collar bone she heard his breathing change a little when she nuzzled further down his chest.

“Not fair.” He complained. “I want to do that and had the idea first.”

Robyn moved back to his face and went for his lips again. “I know why you love it so much.”

“Hmmph.” He slumped back on the bed, Robyn falling into him with a chuckle.

“You are such a big child.” She smiled at him, feeling his hand slide back towards her bum.

“It’s my place.” He complained but his face was smiling. “My new place.”

“Where was your old place?” Robyn asked running her hand through his hair.

Taron thought for a second and shrugged. “Your neck?”

Robyn grinned. “You are so very distracted. That took you ages to remember.”

“I am distracted.” He agreed, a beautiful shy smile filling his features. “Very much so.” He dipped his head to try again to get past the neck of her top but he was having no luck at all. “Ok I demand you change into a different top.”

Robyn laughed at his words, his face which was so serious and she kissed his lips. “Taron…”

“Ok well then I have to resort to drastic measures.” He took his arms from around her, Robyn now falling back onto the bed with the smallest bounce and he used his left hand to pull the neck of her t-shirt down, his lips immediately following, kissing all the bare skin that came to view. “Hmm much better.” He hummed against her collar bone. Stretching the fabric more, he grinned as he felt Robyn’s body react with an arch as his index finger dipped between the valley of her chest and the centre of her bra. “So much better.” He kept a tight pull on her t-shirt, his lips placing tiny delicate kisses down the centre of her chest, moving the grey t-shirt to the left and right so he could trail more kisses across her skin.

Robyn had her eyes closed and placed her hands on Taron’s back, her breathes a little short as Taron’s nose dug a little deeper down her top and she was now also wishing she had chosen a V-neck top to wear because she was enjoying every kiss from the man who was making sure not one bit of her skin was left untouched by his lips and it felt so good. She was sure he could feel how fast her heart was beating, how warm her skin was getting. His facial hair scratched her skin but it only turned her body on more as he dragged his lips and tongue over her chest.

“Taron…” She gave his shirt a little pull and his lips moved from her chest to her mouth and their kissing became a little more frantic and his right hand found its way under her top, his thumb grazing over the bottom of her bra. She grinned into his lips and pushed his shirt up his back, getting to his skin too, her hands pressing into his spine a little.

Taron hummed his happiness and moved to lay across Robyn’s body, smiling as he felt her leg hitch over his hips, her lips still kissing him. He moved away from her lips and back to her neck, his nose trying to get under her top again so his lips could follow but it was so hard to kiss her where he wanted and hold her tight against him. When he moved his head, Robyn took her own turn to focus her hands on rubbing up and down his back, her left inching down past the waistband of his jeans, her fingers slipping into his back pocket. He hadn’t been expecting the soft new touch and his hips automatically moved, grinding into Robyn and both groaned with the friction they felt, a curse coming from Taron’s lips, a second following as the woman in his arms who repeated the motion and moved up and against him again.

“Cariad…” His voice was deep and Robyn caught his words in a kiss.

“I know.” She whispered to him. She pressed her forehead against him and stared into his beautiful eyes.

“Can’t you find a V-neck top for me?” He asked sweetly.

Robyn giggled at his words, taking her hands from his body and placing them on his cheeks. “I am sure I could.” She agreed, stroking his cheeks with her thumbs, her head then dripping to return the same kisses her was giving her to him, placing soft pecks along his collar bone, her own nose brushing the material of his shirt out of the way so she could kiss more of his exposed skin. She was able to get past four buttons and her left hand snuck back under the hem of his checked shirt, rubbing over his side as she kissed over his chest. His heart was beating just as fast as hers was and she could feel not only how her body was reacting to their deep kissing but Taron’s too and it only spurred her on more. Moving back to his face, she kissed along his jaw, around his chin and back down the other side of his jaw, heading for his lips, sucking gently on his lower lip, feeling him smile. “So, a V-neck top then?” She spoke into their kiss.

“Uh-uh.”

“Uh-uh?” She repeated, chuckling.

“You are not leaving me here alone to get it.”

She laughed again. “I just have to walk to the wardrobe and get a new top.” She felt his hands tighten around her. “Ok ok! I am not moving.” She hugged him just as close to her, smiling as his face nuzzled into her neck before he went back to her lips for some more kissing. She felt his hands roam around her back and he moved to lay across her some more, his nose going again to the ribbed material of the neck of her top.

Taron was getting a little frustrated at not being able to get closer to Robyn’s skin and he tugged hard at the material of her t-shirt, his lips going straight to that beautiful space where the centre of her bra sat. He licked his lips, leaving soft wet kisses on plump skin, trying his hardest to go a little deeper but he was restricted by the lack of stretch on her clothes.

Robyn had her hand on the back of Taron’s head and was willing him to keep going with his kisses, to move lower but as he couldn’t get past a certain point, he gave up and went back to her lips. Robyn kissed him once and then gave him a little gentle push so she could look at his face. Honest, a little red and so beautiful, Robyn trusted the man in her arms completely and wanted more of his kisses, so many more, feeling her body heating up so perfectly. She ran her hand through his hair and smiled his way. “Shuffle back a little.” She asked him.

“You are not leaving me.”

She shook her head. “I am not leaving you.” She confirmed. “Just shuffle back a bit.”

Taron followed her instructions and moved back so he was lying beside her on his right elbow and his eyes widened as he watched her grab the bottom of her top and pull it over her head and throw it to the side. “Robyn…” His voice was a whisper, his words cut off as she squished herself against him again kissing him, but he ended the kiss. “Robyn, you…”

“I love and trust you and want too.” She cupped his cheeks. “I found a way to solve the V-neck problem.”

“You did.” He breathed. “But Robyn…”

“If you say my name once more, I swear…”

“I just…”

“Shut up and kiss me.” She directed with a grin.

Taron chuckled at her words and doing as she was asked, kissed her lips. As he kissed her, he found himself opening the buttons of his shirt and slipped it off his body, throwing it to the end of the bed. “Even.” He murmured to her.

“So we are.” Robyn threw her arms around him and hugged him to her, the skin on skin contact warm and heated and she pressed herself tight into him, smiling into his shoulder as she felt him rubbing his nose back and forth over her own shoulder.

They hugged closely, snuggling together on the bed, wrapping themselves into each other, Taron slipping his leg in-between hers as he carefully lay over her, finding her lips, a deep tingly kiss was shared between them. He stayed at her lips for a few seconds but temptation was too much and he trailed kisses quickly down her neck and across her right shoulder, following the strap of her blue bra which led to lace that covered soft and full baby blue cups. He ran his nose from left to right in places he had kissed before, while his left hand rested on her ribs. He could feel how her chest rose and fell with each breath she took and when his lips dipped into that beautiful gap, he kissed as far as he could, lifting his face to skim over the lace of her bra, grinning as he heard Robyn’s little moan, doing it again to get a second groan.

“I love that sound.” He sighed, brushing his nose over the same spot, Robyn’s back arching. “And that.” He added, doing it again, this time his lips joining in, kissing over delicate lace. He could feel how Robyn’s body was responding to his kisses and dipping his head once more, his kissed the over top of her bra, moving his hand so he could cup the same beautiful flesh he was kissing. Completely in heaven, Taron went on a little discovery mission, listening for the new sounds he could hear from the woman in his arms who was wriggling in the best way under his touch.

Robyn found it so hard to keep in the sighs and little moans as Taron kissed, touched and explored and she was melting under him. It had been a very long time since anyone had given her a reason to sigh heavily, to nearly beg for more and her body was responding most pleasantly to the attention he was giving her. It was so much more than the little make out they had at the kitchen counter and when his lips covered her nipple which was already sensitive, she pulled his face back to hers to kiss him roughly, wrapping her leg around him to pull him right into her.

Her kisses moved quickly to his neck, down towards his collar bone and she gave him a light push to make him lay down on his back, lying beside him, giving her own attention to his body, kissing her way down his chest, spending a few seconds in the middle of his torso over his heart, before moving lower, nuzzling skin over his rib cage. She brushed her nose over his pecs, over a nipple, hearing his breathe hitch beautifully and she grinned as she realised he had his own beautiful noises to make and sensitive places on his body that she could kiss and explore. This time her lips kissed the same spot and she saw his stomach flutter as her kisses became firmer, moving her head across his chest to give his other pec the same attention. His skin was heated and warm, and she could feel his hands on her back, skimming over and under her bra strap and as she made her way back up to his lips, she was smiling. She kicked her leg over him and straddling his lap, leaned in to kiss him, grabbing his hands to hold them over his head.

Deep, wet and full kisses were exchanged between the two and Taron groaned hard as Robyn’s full weight sat on his lap, his hips lifting more than once to feel some gorgeous friction. He had no chance of hiding how turned on he was and his jeans were extremely tight and as the woman in his arms sighed into his mouth, he returned one of his own. The fact that she had his arms held over his head, made him groan more and when she ground hard on his lap, his whole body lifted in pulsing pleasure.

She wasn’t holding his hands too hard above his head and he was able to shake himself free and placed his hands on her face. “Cariad…” He pressed his forehead to hers. “If it’s too fast…”

“It’s not too fast.” She whispered, her voice a little breathless. “I love you and I want to.”

He smiled a little shyly at her, his cheeks reddening. “So beautiful.” He replied, lifting his hand to brush her hair. “But Robyn…”

She sat up on his lap and used both her hands to cover his mouth. “Do I need to spell this out for you?” She grinned, rolling her hips on his lap, enjoying the little gasp from him, taking her hands away and grinding on him again, the second gasp louder. “I can go…”

“No!” Taron exclaimed quickly, placing his hands on her waist. “No.” His right hand trailed up her stomach, the side of his hand brushing over her bra again. “Stay.”

She nodded and smiled at him, lifting his hand to her mouth to kiss his palm. She then leaned forward to kiss him but her eyes looked to the side and she took her mouth from his. “Just need to do one thing.” She kissed the side of his lips and rolled off him, stretching to pick up cwtch who was on her side of the bed. “Sorry.” She apologised to the dinosaur before throwing him onto the floor towards her make up table.

“Robyn!” Taron sat up on his elbows. “Cwtch!”

She chuckled at his reaction and came to lay beside him. “He is way too young to watch this.” She smiled at him, seeing Taron’s grin grow.

“Hmm I guess so.” He shuffled over to her and kissed her lightly. “We can make it up to him later.”

“Yes we can.”

Resuming their kissing, they pressed their bodies close to each other again and hands started to roam freely, Taron whimpering when Robyn’s hand brushed over his crotch.

“Shit sorry.” Robyn apologised but Taron shook his head, licking his lips.

“It’s just fine.” He assured her. “New but fine.” He cupped her cheek and kissed her. “I like it.” He told her. “Really kinda like it.”

Going back to kissing, Taron’s hands moved to her back, his head down her front, moving past her chest and down her stomach. He was beyond hard and the tiniest touch from Robyn’s hand had him throbbing and he needed to try and distract himself and the best way to do that was to give her more attention. He loved hearing every new sound from Robyn, finding all the places that made her squirm and as he ran his nose along the waistband of her jeans, his eyes caught the scar from her appendix surgery. He ran the side of his thumb over the scar, then kissed his way up the left side of her stomach, encouraged by her hands on his head. He saw the letters of her tattoo peeking out from under her bra and he kissed along each one as best he could, his nose skimming along the bottom of her bra. Back at her chest, he nuzzled between her breasts, his right hand brushing over her left one, instantly feeling her nipple harden under his touch and while he thought giving her attention would help him, it seemed to be having the opposite effect because he loved feeling Robyn react to him. He cupped her breast in his hand and slowly massaged feminine curves, his mouth over the other one, feeling Robyn’s body moving under his touch, her breathing changing.

She wanted Taron to kiss her forever and her hips were moving, her head tilting back as she felt a beautiful heat building. His lips were soft but his kisses were constant and while one hand kneaded through her bra, his mouth was doing the most wonderful things the other side. As he lay kissing her and gently sucking her nipples through her bra, switching it up, she couldn’t help but feel overly excited. She could feel his erection against her leg and having already swiped her hand across his groin, while enjoying the beautiful attention he was giving her, she placed her hand on his thigh and slowly dragged her hand around to the front of his jeans and brushed her hand over the clear and obvious bulge in his jeans.

“Fuck.” His course was deep and quiet and his head lifted from her torso as her hand slowly rubbed back and forth over his hard on and his head fell into her chest as it felt wonderful. He had been fighting his body over the last few days, trying to keep his arousal under control but now Robyn was lying beside him, touching him gently. His stomach was suddenly in knots and a new nervousness came over him, as well as a wonderful warmth. He was enjoying the feeling of Robyn touching him but it was so new and his whole body shifted on the bed.

“Taron?” Robyn felt his body move and she took her hand away from him, watching him lay back, seeing his stomach rise and fall. She lay beside him, her hand brushing his hair from his face. His cheeks were red and warm, just like hers and she leaned in to kiss him on the corner of his lips. “I know rocketman.” She whispered to him, smiling as he kissed her back.

They lay kissing for some time, just sharing sweet kisses, kisses that became a little deeper, a little wetter.

Taron’s hand found Robyn’s back pocket of her jeans and he gave her bum a squeeze, pulling her onto him, sighing internally as that fantastic friction happened once more. He moved his body so he could find her breasts again and nuzzled into the valley between the two, breathing in warm salty skin. “Hmm so perfect.” He murmured. His moment of hesitation was over and he rolled them over so he could cover Robyn in tiny kisses once more. Some of his kisses came out as groans as Robyn slid his hand down his stomach and over his crotch once more but this time, he was more prepared for the sensation and he craved that sweet soft touch she was giving him. His own hand moved and as he ran it back and forth over the top of her jeans. Lifting his head, he kissed her again.

“Cariad…”

“Hmmm…” Robyn purred, opening her eyes to look at him. She could sense his question and loved him so much for asking and checking and she nodded. “Yes.” Showing him that she was comfortable and happy, she started to open her own belt, then the button and zip of her jeans.

Taron could feel his heart beating hard in his chest, his body heating up more than it already was and watching Robyn willingly start to strip more for him, made his hands shake a little and his growing arousal harden more. Her pants were a different colour to her bra and he loved the first glimpse he got of the plain navy material. When she took her hands away, his rested on her lower stomach, his thumb running back and forth over the elastic of her pants.

“I feel like I need to catch up.” He chuckled, leaning in and kissing her lips.

“Maybe you should.” Robyn replied.

Her answer made a little blush fill his cheeks but he nodded giving her a wink. His hands went to his trousers and he opened the button and pulled down the zip. “Now we match again.”

“Hmmm yes we do.” She lifted her body to his and wrapped her arms around him and pulled him down onto the bed, both laughing together.

Kissing returned and both were breathless quickly, warm skin starting to slightly stick to each other as they moulded themselves together. Hips were grinding slowly against one another and their sighs and moans echoed around the bedroom. Taron’s face inched back to Robyn’s shoulder and using his fingers, he slipped her bra strap over and down her arm. He snuck his right hand around her back and buried his face once again into soft plump skin, the cup of her bra opening down and when he flicked her nipple with his tongue, her groan was gorgeous as was the way her whole body lifted from the bed.

“I love learning all these new things about you.” He purred, giving her bare breast more attention, his hand pulling the bra strap right down her arm, his fingers then freeing her from the cup. He grinned into her body, and could feel her hands on his back, digging a little into his skin as he sucked and licked, giving more each time Robyn reacted to every kiss he gave her.

“Fuck…” Robyn’s head fell back onto the pillow as Taron’s mouth gave her a beautiful sensual treat and her whole body shivered when he blew across her hardened nipple. She felt him move to the left of her body and repeat the same indulgence on her other breast and her hands moved from his back to his hair, her whole body tingling hard. Her hands moved down his back again, going towards his bum and pressing him against her leg, heard his own moan which humming against her chest.

Taron moved from her torso back to her face and adored the gorgeous look of lust and want in her eyes. She was biting her lower lip and he rubbed his nose against hers. “You are beautiful.”

Robyn smiled at him and kissed his lips, hooking her left leg around his waist as she kissed him deeply. “I love you, so much.” She breathed, a cute little boyish smile on his face as she saw his eyes flick to her chest. She grinned at his enthusiasm and taking her hands from his bum, slipped them behind her own back to open the clasp of her bra, taking the material from her body and throwing it to the side. Her hand returned to the front of his jeans and she rubbed her nose with his again.

He had no idea how he managed to hold his guttural groan in as Robyn pulled her bra off. He felt a new light shake to his hands and the blood rushed completely south, his hips rolling against Robyn’s leg and her hand. Bending his head, he slowly traced her side with his lips, moving along the centre of her ribcage to the other, making sure to give her hardened nipples some more attention.

Robyn could almost feel Taron twitching in his jeans and she lifted her left hand from his back and around to his stomach, her fingers rubbing back and forth over his hips, which were slowly becoming on show as his trousers slipped down as they rubbed their bodies against each other. With one last long caress over his open jeans, her other hand circled his belly button, before her index finger traced down the fine line of hair between his navel and to the waistband of his boxers. Taron’s face had moved back to her neck and he was lightly sucking on her skin and she had her eyes closed as he kissed her over and over, sure it was going to leave a bruise behind. When her finger slipped under the elastic of his boxers, she felt his body jump and she giggled as his face fell into her shoulder.

“Good or not good?” She asked him.

“More than good.” He replied through two fast breathes. He lifted his head to her face and kissed her cheek. “New but very very good.”

Desperately wanting to explore his body some more but not wanting to have him jump, Robyn’s moved her hand to his waist instead and slid her fingers under his boxers, running her fingers in slow circles around and around the outside of his thigh, strong muscles under her hands as she stroked and caressed him.

Taron sighed heavily as Robyn lightly touched him. The soft strokes were teasing but gorgeous and it was felt wonderful for her to be doing so. He lay his head on her shoulder and with his own hand, trailed it down her stomach and stopped on her own hip. He glided his fingers under the top of her knickers and copying what she was doing to him, he did to her on her right side. Her skin was so soft under his hand and he was aching for her hand to move a little closer to his need but she stayed very respectful to him and he loved her so much for it. Things had gotten heated and their bodies were squished together, warm and clammy, their breathing hard and heavy and he was in heaven laying with her half-dressed, feeling the beautiful skin on skin contact and he loved how they were taking their time in exploring each other.

Robyn used her left hand to lift his chin and started to kiss him, slow and deep, rolling over a little on her side so she could press herself against him. When she rolled over, Taron’s hand followed and she sighed heavily into his mouth as he moved his hand to her bum, his thumb rubbing over and over. Her hand was still stroking the side of his thigh and feeling brave like he was, her hand drifted around to back of his thigh, making long strokes up and down his leg.

The new contact and heightened sexual tension in the room was deepening and now with more clothes removed, they were feeling bolder with each other and it was Taron who started to tug on Robyn’s jeans first. She obliged him immediately and rolled onto her back, lifting her hips so he could pull her trousers down her legs, kicking them off her feet.

Once hers were gone, she gave him a chuckle. “We are uneven again.” Going to his own jeans, she gave then a tug and she loved hearing his laugh and getting to her knees, she pulled them from his hips, Taron grabbing his boxers so they didn’t go with his jeans. He helped her to get them off and once they were thrown to the side, Robyn crawled back up but along the way, kissed every part of his stomach and sides, loving feeling how his breathing changed, learning where his body was most sensitive. She spent some time kissing and nipping at his chest, leaving wet kisses on his pecs, returning the favour he gave her nipples, kissing and delicately sucking his, listening to his sighs and groans to know if he liked it or not. His hand had returned to her bum and he was slowly touching and teasing her with very soft caresses. From the corner of her eye, she looked down and felt her stomach drop in the best way as his boxers tented. There was a clear wet patch on the blue material and feeling a beautiful tingle between her legs, knew her pants more than likely had a similar one.

They continued to kiss and cuddle nipping, sucking and exploring each other for some time and the need to keep going was strong and real. She kissed over his heart and moved to his lips, crawling onto him again, feeling without a doubt how his body was hard under her. It was so stimulating to her and she grinded on him a little, listening to his moans which were erotic and she was beyond turned on. There was a beautiful sheen on his skin, so similar to hers and the air in the room was getting humid and very warm, their bodies the same.

She chuckled as Taron rolled her over onto the bed, laying over her body, kissing her lips, his fingers running light strokes up and down her side. He was finding it very hard to keep control of himself and his boxers were straining with his need but he wanted Robyn to feel good, to feel loved and appreciated.

“Tell me to stop at any time.” He whispered into her ear and moved his hand from her side to her lower stomach, still running circles on her skin.

Robyn knew where he was going and was more than ready for it and while her body was reacting perfectly to his, it had been such a long time since a man had kissed and touched her. She placed her hands on his cheeks and gave him a slow kiss. “I just want to get something first.” Taron’s groan was adorable as she stopped him but she assured him with a second kiss. “I am not leaving the bed.”

“You better not be.”

She smiled at him and patted his cheek. “Give me two.” He took his hands from her and she rolled onto her stomach and crawled across the bed, leaned over the side to get to her bottom drawer of the locker on her side of the bed.

“What are you doing?” Taron followed her, lying beside her but instead of looking, he found her bare back much more interesting and placed kiss after kiss after kiss down her spine and back up again.

Robyn shivered as the Welshman gave her back some attention and felt goosebumps on her skin as his nose nuzzled deeply into her skin. “Just looking for something.” She managed to answer, routing through the open drawer. She was distracted by his mouth on her back but managed to find what she wanted and lifted her body up and turned onto her side. “Just some things.” She placed a foil condom and a white bottle onto her locker, feeling a tint fill her face. “Just ya know…”

Taron wrapped his arms around her and pulled him into her, hugging her close to him. “I know.” He replied to her. “You know I have just realised, I have never snooped in that drawer.”

Robyn chuckled into his shoulder. “I was wondering if you had or not.”

“Are you glad I never did?” He asked, running his hands up and down her back.

“Hmmm maybe. Somethings are best kept a surprise.”

Taron lifted her head from her shoulder. “Why? What have you got in that drawer?”

Robyn chuckled. “Maybe someday you will find out.” She grinned, giving him a kiss.

“Hmm I plan too.” He growled, throwing them back onto the bed so Robyn was on her back. “Now where were we? Hmmm I remember…” His head ducked immediately to place soft kisses down the centre of her torso, his right hand then continuing the journey towards her pants, his index finger slipping under the elastic. He leaned into her kiss and kissed the corner of her lips. “Love you.” His hand moved a little further and he watched Robyn’s face as her eyes closed and her lips parted, her tongue licking her lower lip. Her quick kiss and hair tug, made him grin and he slowly moved his hand further.

Robyn’s right arm gripped Taron’s forearm and her head fell back into the pillow as he carefully started to learn new ways to make her wriggle under his touch. He was gentle, tender and her whole body arched into his hand when he pressed lovingly into soft folds and her centre. Her nails dug into his arm as she felt a deepening pleasure and she sighed when he took his hand away.

The Welshman wanted Robyn to feel the most bliss and satisfaction he could give her and while her body was showing every sign that she was ready, he had seen what she had taken from the drawer. He didn’t want her to feel any way uncomfortable and only enjoyment so while he leaned in to kiss her lips, he reached for the white bottle and pumped four sprays of the water-based gel onto the fingers of his right hand and still while kissing her, slowly used his gelled fingers to stroke and caress her, his palm rubbing over the most sensitive spot on her body. Her reaction made his whole-body shiver, her groan deep and her kiss to his lips was hard and rough. “Ok?” He said into her mouth.

“Ok.” She managed to reply to him.

Keeping his movements light, Taron listened to Robyn’s breathing, the reaction of her body, the beautiful sounds coming from her lips, to guide him as he learnt more about the woman in his arms. She was close, and loved Taron so much for his care of her, how he was being delicate but firm with his hand, however she needed more and reached down to cover his hand with hers, guiding him to show him what she liked and knew would give her what she was desperate for.

Taron’s whole body stiffened as Robyn’s hand joined his and her looked to her eyes and saw nothing but trust and love and as he kissed her hard, they moved together and Taron cradled her head into his chest as her body froze for a milli second before it enjoyed the pleasure he had been aching for her to have. He felt her take his hand away and he let her take the lead, watching as her legs shook a little, her body still spasming and he placed soft kisses on her head over and over until he felt her throw her arms around him and hug him close to her.

Her skin was on fire, her body a blaze and she was covered in a heated sweat, sticking to Taron as he hugged her tightly to him. As she came down from her high, she could feel Taron’s growing need still against her leg and she brought her hand down to his crotch and ran her palm up and down his groin, feeling his head fall into her shoulder with her touch. His body was beautiful and knowing it had been a couple of days of torture for him, he deserved his own release.

He was breathing deeply into her, not sure how long he was going to last if Robyn kept stroking him even though they are the most delicate and soft motions.

“Cariad…” He lifted his head to look at her. “If you keep doing that, there is gonna be a mess to clean up.”

She giggled at his words and kissed him on his lips. “Well let’s not let that happen.” Pressing her forehead to his, she stared into his dark green eyes. “You sure?”

He chuckled deeply. “I am more than sure.”

With a nod, Robyn slowly stripped off her pants. Taron had already felt everything and she was still riding a little high from how he had taken care of her and she was not embarrassed one bit to be open with him. Once she had thrown her pants to the side, Taron bent his legs to get his boxers from his body and he lay back watching as Robyn looked his body up and down. She leant in tight against his side, hitching her leg over his, his arousal between their stomachs and slowly kissed him.

“Beautiful.” She spoke into mouth. “Just perfect.”

“Your fault.” He answered her back with a grin.

“I am not complaining one bit.” She placed her hand over his chest, feeling his heart racing. “Best sound in the world.”

They kissed some more, their bodies grinding against each other, Taron pulling back when he felt an all too familiar tightening. “Robyn…”

“Sorry, sorry.” Kissing his lips, she stretched over to the locker for the foil packaged condom, looking to him. “Erm, stupid question but ya know… You all good?”

His face was confused for a brief second before he realised what she meant and nodded. “Yes.” He confirmed quickly. “All good. You.”

“All good.” She said with a shy smile. “Ready?”

“You have no idea.”

Robyn crawled over to him and sitting at his hips, carefully opened the foil packet, taking the protection out and holding it in her right hand. She could see Taron watching her every move and getting closer to him, used her left hand to gently hold him in her hand. Heated, warm and wet, he felt amazing and Robyn gave him two long strokes, grinning as Taron groaned, his hips bucking into her hand. She heard the gasp and curse come from him when her thumb ran over and under his head and the kiss she placed on the tip made him growl and lift his hips from the bed.

“Robyn, fuck!” He exclaimed, feeling her place her hand on his thigh.

“I am not apologising ‘cos I am not sorry.” She grinned, carefully then rolling the condom onto him, making sure it was properly fixed. Once on, without even asking, she straddled him and gave him a soft smile. “It’s been a while so if you don’t mind…”

Taron reached forward and placed his hands on her hips. “Whatever way you want.” Tapping his hands on the locker, he found the white bottle and handed it to her. “I will let you do the honours but if you could do it lightly, I would appreciate it.”

Robyn heard the slight begging in his voice and nodded. She could feel how close he was and see how everything was tight and full and knew he was minutes away from his own amazing thrill. Squeezing the gel into her hands, she carefully rubbed it onto him and tossing the bottle to the side, positioning herself over him. Taron’s hands were back on her waist and she could feel her heart racing with the anticipation of what was about to happen. She wanted it, was ready for it and couldn’t wait to share this intimate moment with the man under her, but she was still a little nervous. With the way Taron was gripping her, she knew he was feeling the nerves too and before she did anything else, she leaned forward and kissed him, brushing his sweaty hair from his eyes. “Love you.”

“Hmm love you too.”

Robyn kept eye contact with Taron as she slowly lowered herself down, hearing his gasp and feeling how his fingers dug into her, her own body shivering beautifully as she placed her hands on his hips to steady herself. His eyes never left hers and as she moved a little, he lifted his hips to meet hers.

The new sensations Taron was feeling were unbelievable and knew Robyn was feeling just the same, hearing her short breathes as their bodies met in the most beautiful union they could have and he was quivering from head to foot, his lower body feeling tight, taut and he was vibrating as Robyn picked up a little pace. He had been holding so much in over the last few days, been aroused and hard many times and now that he was finally able to follow through and with Robyn, but as he was being perfectly squeezed, he knew he was going to burst soon.

He wrapped his arms around her and carefully flipped her over so she was on her back and kissing her as he moved into her, he groaned loudly as his whole body shuddered. Their togetherness was snug and electric and he pressed himself right on top of Robyn, her hands engulfing him tight as he picked up his pace. The sounds in the room were moans and groans, hard and heavy breathing and gorgeous little grunts and sighs, new noises never heard from the other. Taron was sweating as much as Robyn was and he dipped his head to kiss her lips, his mouth moving to her chest, pressing his body urgently against hers as his growing pleasure increased and with a long deep grunt his body exploded hard, with shaking legs and his whole soul trembled, shuddering more when Robyn wrapped her legs around him to press him against her more.

Robyn was so close to a second amazing climax and feeling Taron’s body tense under her was helping her achieve it but she wanted to just hold him as he came as she could feel him shaking in her arms so held him as he rode out his pleasure however she could still feel his semi and how his body was giving tiny little shudders as he lay on her panting hard, his post orgasm flowing through his body and it only ignited the fire in her again. With Taron on top, still breathing hard, she slipped her right hand between their bodies and moving her hips a little against him, she quickly found herself shaking again, Taron moaning into her shoulder as her body squeezing his, made him tremble more.

Coming down from her second high, Robyn wrapped her arms around Taron’s body, running her hands up and down his back, smiling at how hot his skin was, like hers. They were a mess of sweat and the smell of the heated skin filled her bedroom. Dipping her head into his neck, she breathed in his post sex body and curled her right leg around his hips. She placed tiny kisses on his neck, feeling Taron smile into her own neck. He lifted his head from her body and kissed her, his lips still smiling.

He realised he was still laying on her and leant on his elbows instead so his full weight wasn’t resting her and could only smile at her. He knew he was not going to last long and their movements had been very quick but their fore play lasted much longer and it has been the most perfect moment and he could still feel little shivers in his stomach and thighs.

Robyn reached up and ran her hands through his hair, taking sticky strands from his forehead. She felt wonderful and thoroughly loved. She lifted her head to kiss him deeply. “You ok?” She asked him in a whisper.

Taron nodded, not trusting his voice, balancing on one elbow so he could cup her face. He dragged his thumb across her cheek, his heart still racing, his body still coming down. “You?” He asked through an exhale.

“Perfect rocketman.”

She guided him back down onto her so his head was resting under her chin. She loved feeling his heat on her, a heat that came from something beautiful they shared together and she couldn’t have wished for a more wonderful experience for their first together. She ran one hand through his hair, the other up down his back, over his waist, stroking and touching him as much as she could. His heart was thumping in his chest and hers matched his and she wanted to be as close to him as she could so kept brushing her fingers over his skin as they came down together.

Robyn’s head jerked up when she felt a hand on her shoulder.

“Sorry!” The air steward apologised, giving her shoulder a gentle rub.

Robyn looked to Noelle and then down to Taron was fast asleep on her lap in the same position he had fallen asleep in. She gave her head a shake, a tiny smile on her lips as she woke from her memory.

“I am sorry.” Noelle said to her again. “I didn’t mean to wake you when you were sleeping.”

Robyn gave her a smile. “I was miles away, sorry.”

The steward returned her smile. “No need. I wanted to see if you wanted a pillow or maybe a blanket. I know the plane can run cold with the air conditioning. Your friend has taken the other ones.”

Robyn’s hand was still gently stroking Taron’s waist, the whole reason behind her day dream and she grinned. “I am good thank you.”

“You can’t reach the call button now but I will be up and down a few times and if you need anything just stick your head out for me, ok?”

“Sure. I will do.”

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello My Tumblr Lovely's

Here is the next part in this story! :)

Suze xx

3

“I wonder if you know how special you are; I wonder if you know how precious you are; I wonder if you know how lucky I am to have you in my life; I love you so much.”

“Robyn?”

Taron had felt her thumb rubbing over his chest, her tight grip on his hand but her grip soon slaked though her hand stayed still on his chest. He had called her name a few times but she didn’t move to his voice. Looking down at her, he knew she was thinking and deeply so. It hadn’t been an easy five weeks for them and he knew their new relationship was going to come with difficult conversations and emotions and not being physically with her through those had been so hard. Finding somewhere to go for a break had been easy once they had spoken about their destination although he was a little nervous about returning to Clearwater. His mam had told him to trust Robyn when he told her about their trip, grinning as she told him they were more than likely going to spend their days on the beach in their swimwear together. Taron chuckled at his mam’s words and told Robyn he would go but he wanted to pick the hotel which had been a tough conversation, along with sharing the cost of their holiday. Robyn was a very independent woman which he loved about her and while he happily would have given her the world and not ask for a penny in return, he would never disregard her own wishes and values. It was one of the things he adored about Robyn and he was just so excited to spend time with her, on a beach and shyly grinned to himself at their upcoming sun holiday.

He chuckled when she told him she had booked the Clearwater marine aquarium for them for one day, not even apologising for doing so, telling him they were going to see the dolphins, asking him if they could look at doing boat trip together to see wild ones too, which he would never refuse her, already booking one for them only telling her a few days ago that he had done so. Other than that, all he wanted was to sit, relax, and enjoy his time with her. He thought she was going to be disappointed when he told her that he had been asked to attend an event in the middle of their time together but Robyn quickly came up with a plan for them and their three days in New York would be a little city break before they went to Aberystwyth which he was thrilled for, even more so that Robyn got to go with him. He was just desperate for the break and to spend it with Robyn was all he wanted.

The rush to the airport had been horrid, their first hug after five weeks not long enough and his whole body needed a deep rub down. Things never changed on a set and the last days were crammed and he ached, was tired, and more than grumpy before he got on the plane and was impatient for a rest. Leaning into Robyn, he pressed his lips to her head. He missed her and her calming hand in his and kisses they shared.

“Hmmm?” Robyn lifted her head from his shoulder and looked at him. “You say something?”

Taron grinned. “Well before yes. I called your name about six times but you didn’t hear me.”

“Oh sorry. Thinking.”

“I figured. What’s on your mind?”

“Nothing much at all.” She saw his little frown. “Just thinking about how much we both need this break.”

“You and me both cariad.” He kissed her gently. “So many missed kisses, and hugs and other things.” He grinned and saw her smile but it didn’t reach her eyes. “Robyn, tell me what is going on in your head.”

She sighed and turned to him. “Have I pushed this trip on you?”

“What?” He asked.

“This trip to Clearwater.” She turned more in her seat to face him. “I know it is a place of upsetting memories for you, me too of course but I know how you feel about Clearwater too. I would never ever want you to feel uncomfortable at all, especially after how hard this shoot was. We could have easily gone elsewhere in the sun and if you have just agreed to go to keep me happy, I swear…”

“You swear what?” Taron asked his lips lifting in a little grin.

“I swear…” Robyn didn’t have any words to finish the sentence. “Well, something that I can’t think of right now.”

“Robyn…” He gave her a little dimpled smile. “If I didn’t want to go to Florida or feel like it was something I could do, I wouldn’t have agreed to it. We spoke together about it in detail: the flights, the hotel and the destination over and over and I am more than ready for those white beaches and sunsets. For rubbing sun cream into each other, after sun too, for all the cuddles, kisses, hugs and everything else we get up together but Robyn the most important thing for me is that we are together. We could have stayed in Kilcreen and I would have been happy. We could have camped in a tent in a field and I would have been happy. You know me very well Robyn Rose Quinn and I would tell you if I wasn’t happy or comfortable.” He leaned in to kiss her lips. “I am with you for two weeks of sun, sea, sand, a night out in New York with a fancy fancy dress and then time at home with my family. I promise you, I am more than ok with our choice of Clearwater. We are not going near the 7/11, right?”

“Right.”

“Then I couldn’t be happier Robyn.”

“You sure?”

“I fucking sprinted my legs off to get this bloody flight, I am sure.” He laughed. “Now will you please get excited? It has been a long five weeks for us and we deserve this break, both of us. Stop worrying. I am with you and with you is the only place I want to be right now because I love you and I have missed you and I hope you love and missed me too.”

Robyn titled her head and nodded. “I have missed you so much and of course I love you.”

“Ok then. So, less thinking about the past and only for our days ahead alright? I cannot tell you how much I am looking forward to lazing on a beach with you, eating every dessert available and just having uninterrupted time with you.”

“Ok.” She agreed, her smile rising. “All that uninterrupted time, yeah?”

“Oh darling, I can’t wait for it.” He grinned, kissing her quickly. “I can turn my phone off and no one will look for me.”

Robyn chuckled at his words. “It’s been a long five weeks for you yeah?”

“So, fucking long.” He answered her, his forehead pressed to hers.

“We are going to have the most amazing time Taron. I promise.” She cupped his cheeks. “Finally, we get the time together we have always longed for and I cannot wait for the mischief to start.” She smiled into their kiss, hearing his deep chuckle.

“Mischief yeah?”

“Mr Egerton you have no idea.” She grinned.

“So how are we this morning?” The air steward was standing beside Robyn a wide smile on her face.

“Really good thank you.” Robyn replied turning her head.

“Me too.” Taron agreed.

“I am glad you managed to make the flight.”

“Me too.” Taron nodded with a sideways grin. “Very glad.”

“Now you can sit back and relax and enjoy your time with us. My name is Noelle and I am happy to welcome you both on board. Can I offer you some champagne?” She held a tray of flutes in her hands.

“No thanks.” Robyn turned around in her seat and shook her head.

“Sir?”

Taron shook his head too. “No thank you.”

“Well can I get you both something else to drink?”

“Water is fine for me thank you.” Robyn said to the steward.

“Same for me.”

“Sure. We will be coming around with the breakfast service soon. I will bring a menu with me when I bring your drinks.”

She turned to speak to the passengers opposite them and after they had taken a glass of champagne each, the steward walked down the aisle.

“Not going to indulge in the finer things of business class?” Taron asked.

Robyn grinned. “I am already enjoying the space but I won’t take the bubbles. Water works best for me for a flight. My insides don’t agree with bubbles of any sort on a plane.” She saw his face turn confused. “Leaves me with horrible cramps and they are not nice so I stick with water on any flight.”

“Still learning so many new things about you.”

“I have a feeling we are going to learn many more new things about each other over the next few days.” She grinned, reaching up to cup his left cheek. “I really have missed you so much.”

He leaned into her hand with a smile. “I know cariad. I have missed you too.”

“We are going to make the most of these two weeks.”

“Definitely.”

Sitting back into their seats, Robyn wrapped her left arm around his right and held his hand. She heard him yawn, feeling his body rise with the tiredness he felt. She ran her right hand up and down his forearm, her fingertips drawing lines back and forth. It was so lovely to be able to do something as simple as lightly stroke his skin, the motion soothing for both of them. They sat in silence, the hum of plane and chatter of the other passengers around them. The ding of the seatbelt open sign came on, the captain soon after explaining their altitude and their flight time of nine hours and thirty-five minutes should be a turbulence free flight, informing them that they were in the safe hands of the crew and telling them to enjoy their flight.

“Here you are.” The steward was back at their seat with her tray, two glasses of water on it. She handed a glass to Robyn and Taron, then gave them a cream menu. “I will be back in a little while to take your order. I can see that you haven’t pre-ordered your meals yet but that’s no problem at all. Have a look and see what you would like and I will be back. If you need anything, please just press the call button.”

“Sure, thank you.” Taron replied, well used to the service in the front of an airplane but Robyn looked around her, to the back of the seat in front of her and then around her again. Taron had already drunk his glass of water and watched with amusement as Robyn shuffled around in her seat. “What you doing?”

“Looking for the tray table.” She answered.

Taron adored Robyn in every way possible and smiled as she kept looking for the tray table. “Here, let me show you.” He stretched over her and he pulled up and out the tray table from the arm rest on her right-hand side, opening it out in front of her. “There you go.”

“I knew that was there.” She blushed.

“Of course you did.”

“Yup.” Robyn placed her glass on the table, the menu beside it. “The whole time.”

“I know.” Taron grinned, placing his glass on her table top, then holding up his menu. “I am starving.”

Robyn copied Taron and picked up her menu, her eyes widening as she read the food options they could have. She glanced to him and then back to the menu. “Seriously?”

“One day I will bring you first class just to see your reaction.”

“But why does there need to be three courses?” She asked him. “With three options for each? It’s breakfast.”

Taron chuckled at her. “It comes in the price for the flights.”

“And don’t even get me started…”

“Good thing I have so many miles then, isn’t it.” Taron interrupted her. With his constant traveling he had accumulated a number of miles which he was able to use against the flights for them helping with their upgrade. “You know how it is for me Robyn and I am more than willing to share it all with you.”

“I know.” She looked at him. “I know and I love sharing it with you too. We have had this conversation and we are all good, you know we are. Now let me pick my extravagant airplane food.” She smiled his way and went back to reading the menu, smiling more with the quick kiss Taron left on her temple. Robyn knew she still had so much to learn about Taron’s life as an actor and because it was a life she had no exposure to, it was all new and surprising to her but once Taron was by her side she knew he would look after her. Reading through the options again, Robyn snuck a glance at Taron, grinning as he sat with his tongue peeking out of the corner his mouth as he read the menu. She already chose what she wanted, picking the simplest items available but it took him a little longer to choose.

“Done.” Taron announced. “But I am very disappointed that they don’t have cookies.”

“For breakfast?”

“Cookies are an anytime food.” He informed her.

“Well let me further disappoint you by telling you that I don’t have cookies for you either.”

“What?” His voice was full of sincere shock as he turned in his seat to look at her. “Robyn, no. You always have cookies for me.”

His face was paused in a genuine look of upset and while Robyn had planned to keep up the charade of telling him she had no cookies, wanting to surprise him at the hotel with the ones she had baked very early that morning for him, he really looked devastated that she could not leave him thinking she really had none for him. “Yeah, ok I can’t look at that sad puppy dog face for this whole flight. I made you cookies. They are in my case.” She saw his whole-body exhale. “And I have two in my bag for you too.”

“Please don’t ever tell me you don’t have cookies for me.”

She chuckled at his words. “I have really created a cookie loving monster but Taron, one day I won’t have cookies for you.”

“Pfft, never gonna happen. My chicken will always give me cookies.” He fluffed his menu page. “Think I will skip the fruit for the best cookies around.”

Robyn chuckled at his confidence, his compliment and knew well he was right. She would always bake him cookies and the extra early rise that morning was worth the beautiful smile on his face.

“So have you had a chance to have a look at the menu and choose what you would like?” Noelle was by their seats again.

“Please.” Taron spoke first. “I will have a tea, the sliced fruits, eggs benedict and then the French toast.”

“Of course sir and ma’am?”

Robyn stalled at being called ma’am for a moment felt the gentle kick from Taron. “Oh yeah, erm please can I have the yogurt with the fruit berry compote and granola, the poached egg with toast and then the pancakes.”

“Any tea or coffee for yourself?”

“No thanks.”

“Sure but how about some juice?”

“Please. Orange would be great.”

“Perfect. Breakfast will be served shortly but I will be back with the pastry service. Can I get you another drink sir?”

“No I am ok thank you.”

“Just call if you need anything.”

After the steward walked away Robyn turned to Taron and rose an eyebrow, seeing Taron grin at her.

“Pastry service?” The both said at the same time and while Robyn was questioning it, Taron was confirming.

“Really?” Robyn asked her face serious.

“Really, really. Mini pastries.” He tried to hold another yawn in but it was difficult, his hands rubbing his eyes. “What time will be it when we get there?” He asked.

“Our flight lands at eight pm our time but with the time difference they are five hours behind so that’s three pm Florida time and then with the transfer we should be at the hotel by seven all going well and but that is not including getting our bags, emigration, traffic or checking into the hotel.”

“Ugh so long.”

“And that is why we took an extra day for traveling so we would still have the full two weeks together.”

“Smart.”

“Yup.”

“I have said it already but Robyn once I have eaten, I will be getting some sleep. I won’t be much fun later on if I don’t and I don’t want to be a grump with you.”

Robyn laughed at his words. “I know how to get the grump out of you so no worries if you are.”

Taron could feel the heat rise to his cheeks and stared at her. “Ten. Hour. Flight.”

She shrugged at him. “Well I am just saying.”

“Cariad…”

“And your pastry service.” Noelle placed a basket on Robyn’s table with variety of mini pastries, three little bowls with different jams, one with butter, along with a knife and napkin. Once Taron pulled his tray out, she placed the same on his tray. “Your coffee and juice are on the way.”

Noelle left them and when Robyn looked to Taron, who was already picking up some jam with the knife in his hand. “Growing young boy.” He said after he smothered the little croissant with jam and then took a bite.

“Someday you are not going to be able to use that excuse.”

“Starving.” He said through a mouthful.

“When did you last eat?”

“Yesterday sometime.”

“Taron…”

“Yeah, I know, I know…” He didn’t finish his sentence, eating more of the pastry. “And there was no catering breakfast ‘cos I was in a rush this morning.”

Robyn sighed and passed her basket to him. “Want some of mine?”

“You sure?”

“Take it.”

He took the basket but taking out a small pan au chocolate, handed that one back to her. “We can share. You need to eat too. I know you don’t eat before a flight and you gotta eat something too.”

Robyn took the pastry from him as well as a small cinnamon bun and as soon as they finished the pastries, Noelle arrived with the first part of their breakfast, placing them carefully onto their trays as well as their drinks. Taron’s selection of fruit was beautifully presented while Robyn’s yoghurt and granola was in a glass, drizzled with a red berry compote which was also mixed through the yogurt. The main meal was just as gorgeous and more metal cutlery was given to them. Robyn’s eggs were perfectly cooked while Taron’s hollandaise was delicious, both tasting each other’s meal. When the pancakes and toast arrived, Robyn was pretty full but Taron tucked into his French toast, eating half of Robyn’s pancakes too, Robyn grinning as he thanked Noelle as she brought him a third cup of tea. She was completely blown away by the quality of the food on the flight, particularly because it was a breakfast meal, not to mention the service and attention they were getting and as their last plate was taken away and they were offered more tea of coffee, she was in awe of her experience in business class. She sighed happily looking to Taron who looked just as content as she felt with his hands wrapped around his tea.

Sipping on the last of his hot drink and eating one of the cookies from Robyn’s bag, Taron finally felt fully relaxed. The race to get the plane had been frantic and his reunion with Robyn was a little hasty. He got a half squishy hug in, some kisses too and could just about wait the twelve hours or so before got a cuddle, longer kisses and more. Now though, he was ready to try and take a nap. It was something he was pretty good at on a plane, just grabbing a pillow, laying his head on it and nodding off and feeling that end of set tiredness in his whole body, he was pretty sure he would sleep the rest of the flight. He felt a little guilty in doing so when he had been so desperate to see Robyn but knew he would be a zombie later on if he didn’t, more than likely in a rotten mood too and while he was certain Robyn would find a way to make him smile, he wanted their time together to be happy.

“Let me take that cup from you.” Noelle was back at their seats reached out to take Taron’s empty cup. “Can I get you both anything else?”

“Do you have any pillows or blankets?” Robyn asked seeing Taron try to hide a yawn behind his hands. “I didn’t see one on the seat or perhaps I have missed it.”

“Nope, didn’t miss it. I will get you one each now.”

“Thank you.”

“You going for a snooze?” Taron asked.

“No, you are.” Robyn told him. “While I know how to make you less grumpy, I don’t want you feeling grumpy at all.”

Noelle was back in seconds with two pillow and blankets. “And here you are.”

“Great, thank you so much.”

“Sure, and again just press the button if you need anything.”

Robyn handed him the pillows once the stewards walked away. “For you.”

“Robyn, I feel so guilty…” He felt a hand over his mouth and smiled into her palm, took her hand away and held it in his two.

“If you don’t sleep, we are just going to be watching a movie anyway and not really talking because that’s what happens on a long-haul flight so you are going to sleep. Take the two pillows.”

“You don’t want one?”

“Nope. I have a comfy Welsh shoulder to lean on.”

Taron chuckled and nodded. “Yes you do. I am just going to the bathroom before I get settled.” He opened his seatbelt and stepped past Robyn making his way up the plane towards the bathroom, Robyn watching him walk away. She sighed as she sat back in her seat. It was going to take him at least two days to catch up on much needed rest and sleep but thankfully they were going to a beautiful hotel where he could just lay back and breathe and rest and get one long overdue cuddle in, one she was so looking forward too. It had been too long since they had been wrapped up in each other and she was so desperate to feel that skin on skin contact she loved having with him since they got together.

He was back with her in minutes and sat in his seat and once he was back, she opened her seatbelt and headed to the bathroom herself. When she came back to her seat, Taron had already opened the two pillows Noelle had given them and positioned himself with the pillows against the window of the plane, his head on it, his arms folded and eyes closed.

“I don’t even get a kiss before you sleep?” Robyn joked giving his shoulder a little poke. She could see his face smiling and poked him again.

Taron lifted his head and turned to her with a grin. “You gotta come to me.”

Robyn rolled her eyes, but stretched over to him and kissed his lips. “Sleep.”

“On it.” He turned back into the plane and once had wedged the pillow with his head against the plane and found the most comfortable position he could, closed his eyes and folded his arms again, his legs stretched out in front of him.

Robyn leaned in and placed a kiss on his right arm, just above the scar on his skin, before settling back into her chair. She didn’t mind one bit that Taron wanted to sleep. She would have insisted on it herself if he did not. The flight was long and boring and he needed to take advantage of the time they had in the air. Looking at the screen in front of her, she tapped it and started to browse through the movie selection, grinning as Rocketman was a choice. She passed it by and picked Moulin Rouge instead, looking in the seat pocket and around her for some ear phones.

“Here you go.” Noelle handed her a pair in some plastic wrapping.

“Thank you.”

“Saw you looking. Can I get you another pillow?” She asked, smiling looking at Taron. “I see he got yours.”

“Oh no thanks. I am ok and he already has two.”

“You sure?”

“Yeah, I am ok.”

“Can I get you something to drink?”

“Nope all good here.”

“Well just give the button a push if you want anything and there are some snacks at the front if want to stretch your legs.”

“Thanks so much.”

After the steward walked away, Robyn felt a little kick and looked to Taron who had turned his head a little to her. “Always take more pillows.” He grinned.

“You have two!” Robyn chuckled.

“I could do with another for my shoulder.”

Robyn gave him a tickle, loving hearing his giggle. “Go to sleep.” She watched him position himself against the plane again, her attention then going to the ear phone packet, opening it and getting herself set up to watch the movie.

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello my Tumblr Lovely's,

Thanks so much for the love and like on the new story. Here is the next part for you all :)

Suze xx

2

“You love me. Real or not real? I tell him, Real.”

Robyn's head turned fast and she looked up to see that face she had been dreaming of every night since they said goodbye and with a relieved grin, she got to her feet and draped her arms around Taron and hugged him, feeling him pull her right into his body. He had a bag on his back and she heard the thud it made as he dropped it to the floor, his arms lifting her off her feet briefly. He was warm and not normal Taron warm but over heated warm and as she held him, could feel how hard he was breathing as he pressed his body into hers. She gripped his shirt tight in her left hand and moved her right hand to play with his hair but she felt the material of his hat in the way so slid her hand down his back, cuddling him fiercely. She nuzzled her nose into his neck, breathing in his scent, smiling at how familiar it was to her and how it made those butterflies start to flutter again. She felt him do the same thing to her and he was squeezing her almost too hard but she let him, her eyes closing as she felt his lips place teeny tiny little kisses on her neck.

“Sorry excuse me.” Robyn lifted her head from his shoulder to look at the air steward she had been speaking to a few minutes ago standing beside them. “Can I just ask you both to take your seats? We are ready to taxi away from the gate.” She gave Robyn a little smile and apologetic look.

“Yes of course.” Robyn answered. “Sorry.”

“It’s ok. I guess you won’t be getting off the plane.” She grinned.

Robyn shook her head. “I think I will stay.”

“Great.”

As the woman walked away, Robyn turned her attention back to Taron who was still hugging her, his face deep in her neck. His body was rising and falling with rapid heaving breathes. “Let’s sit Taron.”

He lifted his face from her shoulder and gave her a nod. “Just one kiss.” He panted, his breathing still heavy.

Robyn smiled and lifting his cap up on his forehead, kissed his temple gently. “Sit.” She stepped into the aisle to let him take the window seat and he followed her instructions, dropping his body into the chair, his head hitting the back of the seat. Robyn picked up his bag and placed it on the floor beside hers. She sat in her seat and turned sideways to look at him. While she thought the second last passenger on the plane was red faced, Taron’s cheeks were crimson and she could see a slight sheen on his skin. His shoulders were moving fast as he caught his breath and Robyn reached for his right hand and held it in her two, feeling him grip her hands back.

“You want a drink?” She asked him.

“Yes, please.”

Robyn nodded and letting go of his hand, routed through her bag for the bottle of water she had bought in the shop. She handed it to him and he thanked her, opening the bottle drinking half of the liquid in one go.

Taron’s heart was racing and he was pulling in as much oxygen as he could through his nose as he caught his breath after sprinting from security to his gate, the furthest one in the terminal. He drank more of the water Robyn had given him, feeling the sweat pooling under the brim of his hat and his lower back. Filming had run over at the worst possible time and his cruellest nightmare had happened as he sat in traffic with Clive. He was stressing so much in the back of the car and when he rushed to the check in gate, he knew he had missed the time to check his luggage in for his flight. He had pleaded with the staff at the counter, lifting his hat from his head, begging them to let him go through. Robyn had him already checked them in for their flight and it was just his case that needed to be sent onto the plane. Thankfully the staff had felt sorry for him and took his suitcase, promising him they would rush it straight to the plane and he raced to security. The long line had him hopping on his feet, cursing under his breathe. He had promised Robyn he would make the flight and he was going to do so no matter what it took, again begging those in front of him to let him through. It was a security guard who had taken pity on him, seeing him pleading with those in front to let him go ahead of them and took him to the front of the queue to let him skip the crowd. His belt had set the alarm off and as he struggled again with a belt, he got the all clear and grabbed his leather belt, shoving it into his bag, running through the mob of people in the airport to get to the gate.

When he got to the gate, he couldn’t explain the feeling of relief to know that the gangway was still attached to the door of the plane and he had made the flight by seconds. He dropped his passport twice and handed over his ripped boarding card, breathing heavily, hardly able to speak to the staff, his hands shaking as he took back his passport. He was escorted onto the plane by the staff and guided to his seat. While work had been a distraction, being away from Robyn for the last five weeks had been harder then he could have imagined and seeing her in their chosen seats, looking nervous and worried, he couldn’t wait to hug her and he was so desperate for a hug, it was the first thing he did when he saw her and he never wanted to let her go, her perfume so delicious, her skin soft and her body fitting right into his as he hugged her hard. Their hug was much too short for his liking but he knew the plane had waited for him and he took his seat, so thankful for the bottle of water from Robyn.

Finally feeling his breathing settle, Taron turned to Robyn and once he had the cap replaced on the bottle and placed it to the side, he gently slid his hands onto Robyn’s cheeks so he could lean in and kiss her and kiss her properly.

Taken a little back at first by his kiss and the need behind it, Robyn very quickly kissed him back, her hands gripping the front of his shirt as they fell into a natural rhythm even though they hadn’t kissed in such a long time. The voice of the captain came through on the intercom but neither heard it as they caught up on over a month of missed kisses. Robyn pulled back first, conscious that even though they were in the quiet business class seats, they were still in the public eye and the kiss was beautiful but was quickly going places they couldn’t go on a flight. She could see that his eyes were still closed and she leaned in to give him one more soft kiss, grinning as he chased another from her.

“Hi.” She whispered against his lips.

“Hi yourself.” Taron opened his eyes and smiled. “Sorry I am late.”

Robyn shook her head. “That’s ok. I already had a plan to storm off the plane if you didn’t arrive.”

“What?”

“Hmm-mm. The air steward was going to help me too.”

“Cariad…”

“I was not flying alone. Not without you.”

Taron’s face softened and he leaned in for another kiss. “I missed you.”

“I missed you but more.” She agreed. “How are you?”

“Stressed.”

Robyn chuckled at his honestly. “Clearly.”

“Fucking nightmare.”

“You are here now.”

Taron’s whole body leaned forward towards her so he could give her another kiss. “How are you?” He asked.

“Missed you.”

Taron laughed. “We covered that already.”

“Well it is true.” She cupped his cheeks, her thumbs gently brushing the delicate skin under his eyes. “I am good and you need a cosy duvet sleep.”

His eyes closed as Robyn softly swept her thumb across his cheek. It was a touch he had missed so much, already feeling his galloping heart slowing down, his body melting into her hand. He knew he was tired and had no doubt that his face showed the last few days on set. It was normal on a set for things to run late or for scenes needed to be re-shot but they had run very behind and Taron was cursing the change in plans. He had been all set for some time at home and a day with Robyn before they flew but it all gone skew ways. Matthew knew he had booked flights and made plans with Robyn for a holiday but that hadn’t stopped his director from working him over night right up until the last minute that he had to leave and the pressure to get to the airport on time had been immense. Now, a long puff of air left his lips, a little quiet sigh following as Robyn pushed his hat up at the back of his head, her fingers kneading the nape of his neck. “Hmmm…” His hum was deep and his head lowered so Robyn could keep rubbing his head. “Feels nice.” His head dipped lower and another sigh followed the first.

“I bet it does.” Robyn gave him one more deep stroke and moved her hands back to his cheeks. “You have a whole two weeks to sleep and relax now.”

“I can’t wait.” He stretched to kiss her. “A whole two weeks with you.” His face grinned and he winked at her, smiling at her blush. “I will never tire of that.” His shoulders rose and fell as he yawned. “Shit sorry cariad.” Another yawn filtered through him and he ran his right hand down his face, then rubbing his eyes.

“You are tired.”

“Wrecked. I hope you won’t mind, but I think I am going to sleep for this flight.” He moved a little back from her so he could half stretch. “I just feel wiped-out. Matthew really got his last two days out of us.”

“You sleep as much as you want. I will happily lean against you and rest my eyes. Every staff member who could be out sick has been out sick apart from me over the past two weeks and this break could not have come quicker for me too.”

“You ok?” He asked knowing well her last two weeks in work had been long and tiring for her.

“I have been looking after myself I promise, like I said every time we spoke on the phone.”

With a nod Taron stretched again to get another kiss. “I have missed these too. Air ones are just not the same.”

“No they are not.” Robyn agreed accepting his kisses with a smile, grinning as Taron lightly ran his tongue across her bottom lip. “Rocketman…”

“Hmm sorry not sorry.” He chuckled. “Been a long five weeks.” His hand threaded into her hair, his lips kissing the corner of hers, his face moving down her jaw and as he nuzzled into her neck, he wrapped her arms around her, his lips still placing soft little kisses on her skin.

“Ahem…” Their heads turned to see the same air hostess standing beside them in the aisle. “Sorry…” She smiled. “But can I ask you both to pop your seatbelts on?”

“Oh yeah of course.” Robyn nodded. “Sorry.”

“No, it’s ok.” The woman replied. “I know you haven’t seen him for a while. Pop your belt on and resume as you were.”

Robyn heard Taron’s chuckle, knowing her face reddened. She clicked her belt into place, hearing Taron click his too and she then turned to him again. His face was still pink and she could still hear that his breathing had yet to fully settle down. She reached over to take his hand. “You run here?”

“Pretty much, though I think I would have been faster had I run from set.” Using his free hand, he took his hat from his head, dropping it to his lap and ran his left hand through his hair. “The traffic was a nightmare. Poor Clive. He was determined to get me here on time and he took every back road he could.” He inhaled a long deep breathe in, the exhale coming loudly as a sigh. “I didn’t think I was going to make it.”

“I had a plan if you didn’t.”

“So I heard. You really would have gotten off the plane?”

“Yes.” She said firmly. “I was not flying to America and then waiting for you to follow me. It might just be another day or two but I have already waited too long to see you and wasn’t waiting any longer.”

Taron leaned in to kiss her head. “I love you.”

“Love you too.” She replied, the words so easily said now.

“I cannot wait for this break.”

“You deserve it rocketman. You need a break. You have been working your arse off.”

He nodded his agreement. “I am not going to lie. I am so glad to be finished but you need the break too.” He lovingly stroked the index finger of left hand down her cheek. “It’s been a lot for you the last few weeks too.”

“I am more than ready for these two weeks.” She agreed.

Taron had been trying to hold the yawn in but a long one left his lips and he let go of Robyn’s hand so he could cover his mouth. “Sorry cariad.”

“You don’t have to apologise. I know you have been up more than you have been asleep the last few days.”

He yawned again, giving his head a shake. “It’s been a lot.” Another yawn nearly lifted him from the seat and he let his head lean against the back of the seat. “I really am probably going to sleep for most of this flight. I just feel drained from head to foot.”

“You know watching you sleep is one of my favourite things to do.” Robyn grinned. “And like I said, I can rest against you too.”

“My shoulder is all yours.” He chuckled, his hands going through his hair another time. “Fuck it’s warm.” He fanned his face a little, feeling some fresh air blowing his face as Robyn stretched up to turn the air conditioning to the highest setting, cool air blowing directly on him. “Thanks.”

“You really ran the whole way here.”

“Yeah, I did.” He shook his t-shirt away from his chest, still feeling overly heated. “So warm.”

Robyn picked up the bottle that was beside his leg. “Drink some more.” She instructed him, Taron finishing off the water. “I have another bottle if you want it.”

“Not right now but thanks.” He pulled at the neck of his t-shirt. “It will just take a minute or two before I cool down. I literally sprinted to get here.” He sat back in his seat, still tugging his t-shirt away from his body.

“Take off the shirt. It will help.”

He looked to Robyn, his forehead making a little embarrassed frown. “I have been fretting since I left set, nervous and anxious fretting. I am sure I have sweated through my t-shirt.” He turned to her with a self-conscious look. “Not quite the look for business class.”

Robyn gave him a soft smile. “Tell me you love me.”

“Why?”

She rolled her eyes at him. “Just do it you tosspot.”

“I love you.” He instantly replied.

“Right answer.” Robyn turned her attention to her bag on the floor, lifting it to her lap. She first took out a bag of sweets, giving them to Taron to hold. Routing through her things, she then took out a Disney themed wash bag, giving it to him too, a fresh crisp white t-shirt next in her hands. With her bag back on the floor, she fluffed out the t-shirt. “I know you were coming from set and wasn’t too sure if you were going to have a chance to change so I brought essentials.” She took the sweets and washbag from him and gave him the t-shirt. “A fresh change.”

“Robyn…” He reached over to cup her cheek, rubbing her soft skin with his thumb, his heart just swelling with a love for her thoughtfulness. “Thank you. Always thinking of me.”

She smiled at him, placing her hand over his. “Of course.”

“Think I will get away with doing this now?” He asked. “The bathrooms are closed for the moment but I would like to get out of this t-shirt sooner rather than later and I am sure I stink after all the stress sweating.”

Robyn leaned in and after she kissed his jaw, inched in to his neck, breathing him in. “Nope. I think you smell delicious.”

“Robyn…” Her words went right to his groin and he shifted in his seat. “This is a ten-hour flight.”

She giggled and kissed his jaw again. “And yes you can change now. Everyone is seat belted in and we have time before we take off.” She opened the wash bag and after routing through it, handed him a miniature can of deodorant. “If you want it.”

“Wow you really have thought of everything. I can’t wait to see what else you have in that bag.” He grinned.

“Wait until you see what I have got in my suitcase.” She winked.

His laugh was beautiful and it made his whole face shine. “I look forward to it cariad. Let me know if anyone pulls out a camera.”

“Does that include me?” She chuckled.

He rolled his eyes but he was smiling. “Yes darling, that includes you too.”

Taron slipped out of his shirt, Robyn helping him to get his right arm out and as he thought, his grey t-shirt was darkened in places and he pulled it over his head in one clean go, the cold air on the plane refreshing on his warm skin. He gave himself five sprays from the can and then changed into the white t-shirt Robyn had given him, the clean dry cool material so nice on his still warm skin. Once he was dressed, Robyn helping him to pull the t-shirt down his back, he went to roll up his other clothes but Robyn had already taken them and was folding them neatly for him. “You don’t…”

“It is done.” She told him, putting them in her bag. She took the deodorant from him and put it back in the wash bag, zipping it into her backpack. “Better?”

“So much better.” He agreed. “Thank you.” He gave himself another stretch and sighed, closing his eyes which felt heavy as he sat. “Much better.” He repeated.

“Amazing what a fresh t-shirt can do.”

Taron turned his head and smiled at her. “No. It’s amazing what a Robyn can do.”

“Stop it Taron. It was a t-shirt.”

“It was much much more than that cariad. It is always so much more.”

Shaking her head, Robyn tapped his nose playfully. “It’s just a t-shirt.” She picked up the packet of sweets she had bought and held them out to him. “Want one?”

He nodded, taking a wrapped sweet from the packet. “Please, thanks.”

“There are in the seat pocket if you want another.” Robyn opened her own sweet and settled back into her chair. She looked to the armrest between them and after a bit of investigating, found it could he lifted and she pushed it right back shuffling closer to Taron, slipping her left hand into his right.

“Nervous?” Taron asked her linking their fingers.

“Nope not at all. Just making up for as much time as I can.”

Taron lifted their linked hands and kissed her knuckles. “I am all on board for that.”

The flight sped up as they coasted down the runway, both quickly turning off their phones, Robyn putting them in her bag and then cosying up to Taron again, the plane taking off in one smooth motion. Robyn’s head naturally leaned onto his shoulder, comforted as she always was by him, closing her eyes as they started their first day of fifteen together. She could still feel his body breathing a little sharper than usual and while her left hand was neatly snug in his right, she moved her right hand over his heart, her thumb slowly rubbing back and forth over his t-shirt.

When they had spoken about doing something together when Taron had finished filming, many ideas were thrown out from both. Robyn had suggested a road trip around the south west coast of Ireland while Taron suggested one around Wales. They had then decided that something in the sun would be nice, Taron naming very luxurious destinations that Robyn rolled her eyes at. They had googled together many places over the phone and Robyn dropped a rouge idea his way by suggesting Florida. The thought of ever returning to Clearwater Florida had never crossed Taron’s mind and when Robyn asked him if maybe they could go back, he had said no immediately. The memories were still there and very raw and he never had any intention of going back to the place where he had lain in a pool of his own blood. Robyn had explained to him that he had never even gotten a chance to see Clearwater because of what happened and assured him they would not go near the 7/11. She promised him white beaches, gorgeous warm water, stunning sunsets and peaceful days on the beach and by the pool. He asked her if he could think about it and Robyn gave him all the time he wanted, Taron coming back to her to say that he would go on the condition that he got to pick the hotel and they didn’t go near the 7/11.

When they had settled on the dates, the first two weeks of September, Taron threw a slight spanner in the works when he told Robyn that he had been invited to a special charity production of RENT which was back on Broadway and it was on the Monday of their second week together. He had told her he could refuse the invitation but Robyn told him to accept the invitation and they could go together, if he was happy to do so. Planning a few days in New York, taking in the event, Robyn then told him that after New York they should travel back to Aberystwyth so they could spend some time with his family before she had to go home because although he had seen his mam, he hadn’t seen the rest of his family in so long. He had smiled wide on their video call and nodded and together they booked their trip.

They ended up booking a flight from London to Orlando and then Taron had organised a transfer to Clearwater. They knew they could have taken two flights to Tampa and they would have had a shorter car journey but Taron had asked Robyn that if instead of taking two flights, could they just take one, then drive the two hours to Clearwater. He explained one flight was just less hassle for him and she didn’t mind one bit. When he showed her the hotel he wanted them to stay at, her mouth dropped a little. A beautiful beach front hotel, the Sandpearl Resort and Spa, was luxury Robyn had never experienced. She had voiced her concern but Taron talked her around, even splashing out for an upgrade to a junior suite for them. As they spoke on the phone, Robyn caved to his soft tones and idea especially when he told her he could book a corner room with the most perfect views over the gulf, they had all of their meals included, and the bathroom came with a rainfall shower. He went on to explain about the private beach the hotel had as well as the spa, gym, indoor and outdoor swimming pools and security after Robyn had approved his choice, insisting she still paid for her stay, Taron accepted her insistence with a smile.

She had spent the days after they booked the hotel, looking at the photographs and website, calling Claire and then Stella in a panic that her usual easy breezy summer clothes would not have been stylish enough for their holiday together. Stella had sent her a box with some beautiful pieces and a note telling her to take what she wanted, reminding her that Taron didn’t care about what she wore but loved her for her. Claire came over to help her try them on, grinning at the designer labels and Robyn had packed some bits but took on Stella’s advice on just being herself. She had packed for long days at the beach, evening walks and a fancy meal or two, choosing clothes that were comfortable and what she liked to wear remembering those first few days they had spent together in her home were days they had lazed around in shorts and t-shirts in her back garden. She was so excited for their break together. Clearwater was such a very special place for her and while she knew Taron was nervous in many ways, she wanted to show him that it was a beautiful location to make so many new memories together. She was glad he was happy to travel to Florida with her. She wanted to show him all the places she loved, how amazing it was to feel the white sand between his toes and see the breath-taking sunsets that appeared in the sky every night. He laughed as she told him she had already booked them tickets for the aquarium and other than that, they had no plans made. Robyn thought going to the 7/11 would have snuck into one of their days but she did not want to push Taron, especially after he had called her in a slight state as the day arrived in August, a year later after the first met, a year after he lay in her arms not breathing, talking a mile a minute, as he was rattled by memories. She slowly talked him down, telling him that she could go and see him at the weekend in a heartbeat and spend some time with him but of course he was working and they spoke on the phone late into the night until minds were set at ease. Because it was still something that cut Taron deep, Robyn would never want him to relive any pain from the 7/11. Their days together were meant to be stress free so she just wanted lazy summer sunny days and only to be with him, holding him, hugging him, kissing him and loving him.

[cilldaracailin]

I Was Born To Love You

Hello my Tumblr Lovelys!

Merry Christmas!

I bring you a gift of the first part of the new Robyn and Taron story, about a year after the last one was posted. But its here.

A little summary will follow and then just to note, as Robyn and Taron's relationship changes, so does the rating of their story. I will give a heads up for each part to let the reader know. :)

I hope you all enjoy and thanks so much for sticking with me over the long waiting period.

Suze x

Finally getting to spend some time together, Robyn and Taron are on a well deserved holiday. Planning their two weeks away, excitement was high, both more than ready to have more than twenty four hours together, both more than eager to just be together.

I Was Born To Love You is the next story in the Robyn and Taron series and follows on from where You're My Best Friend left off, a holiday of many firsts waiting for the couple as they take a step in next stage of their relationship.

1

“My heart made it's choice, and it chose you.”

Robyn sat on her seat, her left leg bouncing up and down nervously, biting her lower lip. She looked out the little window and took a deep breath, the breath then leaving her body with a nervous exhale. She stretched her head into the narrow aisle watching as the other passengers headed down the walkway, having to move back into her seat to let them pass.

She had stepped onto the airplane on the phone to Taron who was panicked as he sat in the car on the way to the airport. He got delayed on set earlier and his plans to meet Robyn had fallen through horribly and he was now rushing to get to the airport and make the plane on time. Taron had told her to just get on the plane, that he would be with her before take-off but as the seats around her filled up, she was sure she was going to be on the flight alone, Taron having to catch one after her and she would rather get off then fly without him.

She threw herself back into the seat and closed her eyes, another long breath leaving her body. Since Taron had left her with a tearful goodbye, it had been nearly five weeks since she had physically seen him and she was desperate to get her arms around him to hug him, to smell his skin and feel his nose nuzzle into her neck and the last few hours had dragged for her. She had flown from Dublin to London, then checked in her luggage for their flight to America and was expecting to meet him in the lounge but he had yet to appear, time on set running over and now he was late for their flight, one Robyn didn’t know if he was going to make.

Her head looked out into the aisle again but she had to quickly sit back into her chair as the air steward needed to get by, another aching exhale leaving her as her leg started to bounce quicker.  Her last two days with Taron at the end of July had been the most amazing two days she had ever had with him and they were days she would cherish forever. Their sleep on the Friday night had been deep, peaceful, and long, both waking up feeling rested as they snuggled together until lunch time, when they then had some food and moved to the couch. No one disturbed them once and there were so many uninterrupted kisses exchanged, lots of touching, feeling, excitement and giggles, little moans and groans as they definitely got up to mischief on the couch before they slowed down, going back to sharing sweet kisses with each other.

Robyn sighed hard as she checked her phone for a message from Taron but her screen had no notifications. Her background picture was one he had taken without her knowing, as they lay tangled on the couch while she had been asleep against his chest and every time she looked at it, her heart beat faster and her whole body remembered how gorgeous it was just to do something as simple as lay together on the couch with him. Locking her phone, she sighed again. It had been awfully hard not being near him over the last few weeks, especially when she came home from work and needed a squishy hug, a kiss or just someone to physically lean on. They knew starting a relationship with two days together before he had to leave would be tough but Robyn had found it incredibly difficult for the first week. They spoke every day like they always had and WhatsApp videoed too even if it was just for five minutes so they could see each other, sharing air kisses and many hug emojis but Robyn missed his arms around her, his soft forehead kisses and his warmth at night. While before cwtch was always a good replacement for his hugs, they had literally spent their last five nights together wrapped up in each other not to mention all day Sunday too and her bed felt so empty without him sprawled out on his stomach, her fridge a lot more full of food. It got a little easier as each day passed and Robyn had told herself that while she would always miss him when he wasn’t with her, she was blessed to have him and was lucky to have someone who loved her back.

Her phone buzzed and she quickly used her thumb print to unlock the screen, groaning as the message was from Claire and not Taron. Robyn didn’t bother reading the message and looked into the aisle again, apologising as her head hit off a passenger who had been placing their bag in the overhead locker who she hadn’t seen. Rubbing the back of her head and sitting back in her seat, Robyn could feel tears starting to pool in her eyes. Desperation was sinking in quickly and she wanted to ring Taron to find out where he was but if he was rushing, she didn’t want him distracted by a phone call that could wait. She had never felt such a need and want before when it came to a man and closing her eyes, tried to distract herself with memories from the last time they saw each other.

Saturday in-between their kissing on the couch, Taron just about dragged himself away so he could call Lyndsey, only making the call because Robyn had already dialled the number and he had no choice but to continue with the call. Robyn knew why he was hesitant in talking to Lyndsey as their new relationship would make things a little more difficult, but his publicist was nothing but positive and delighted for them both, assuring them that she would be extra vigilant around the media and that while for the time being, they could protect their new found love, she made them very aware that their bubble would not last and to be prepared for backlash that was certain to follow. While their call had been filled with truths they needed to hear, Lyndsey comforted them both with kind words, reminding them that so far in the last year, there had been nothing but positivity around their friendship and if this new relationship was one they both felt strongly about, then nothing would phase them, especially if Robyn continued to sass the media as she always had.

Saturday evening, they made pizza from scratch as promised and Taron carried her metal pizza oven into the house from the shed and the Welshman was thrilled when she pulled out a can of pineapple to add to one of the two pizza’s they made. They sat and ate at the breakfast bar, quickly cleaning up, resuming their position on the couch as before.

The memories were always wonderful but knowing that Taron was meant to be beside her, Robyn felt stupidly emotional and wiped her eyes, telling herself to get a grip, looking out the small oval window again. She had sat on the outside giving Taron the inside seat, the more private of the two. They had booked their trip very last minute and even though Taron had tried to get them some first class tickets, Robyn only agreeing as to give him more privacy on their ten-hour flight, they were all sold out. Instead, they booked two together in business class, the last two in the row on the left-hand side. It was the first thing they had disagreed about as a couple when Robyn sent Taron the money for the flights for her seat, a long late conversation happening as they discussed another side to their relationship, one that ended in agreement that Robyn would pay her own way for this trip and in future would always contribute her own money to whatever they did together. It was something that Robyn felt very strongly about as she had always been so independent and Taron never wanted to take that away from her. So they agreed that if they were doing something because of his job like another premier, he would be providing the fancy fancy dress for her and anything else that came with whether it was a hotel or flight, while a plan made together would be shared equally. They knew it was the first of many tough conversations they were going to have together but having built such strong communication skills over the past year, it was easy to be honest and open with each other, respectful with each other’s opinion and their so-called argument was not so much so but rather a learning curve which meant they had to continue to discover how to combine their lifestyles and merge them into one.

Robyn hadn’t really looked around the seats yet as she was patiently waiting for Taron but quickly noticed that the leg room was impressive, the seats very wide and she politely refused the champagne she was offered once she was seated. It was her first time in a seating above economy and even though there were a number of seats in business class, hiding Taron away into the inside seat, would still give him some privacy on the flight.

Her little tour of their seats didn’t last long and she was soon huffing again. “Come on Taron.” Her words muttered under her breathe and her eyes lifted up when the air steward’s voice came over the intercom to welcome the passengers on board, asking them to try and not block the aisles and find their seats quickly for an on time take off. Her fingers joined her bouncing leg and her heart was racing as there was about six minutes before the doors were closed. Robyn was more than prepared to get up and leave the flight if needed. She knew she was not going anywhere without Taron by her side. She had waited too long to see him and while he was on the way, she was not going to wait another twenty-four hours before seeing him and would sit in the airport with him until they managed to find a new flight.  

Again needing a distraction, Robyn went back to thinking about their last full day they had spent together. Sunday was a lazy, stay in bed day and they spent a lot of time talking, Robyn ensuring Taron’s head was clear as it could before he was due to leave her the next day and fly back to London. She nearly sat on top of him as he gave Penny a phone call, the therapist picking up on the third ring. Her words and advice were supportive and caring, valuable as always and the last little bit of fog that filled his head, drifted away and when he finished with a call with Matthew which included a watch of the water footage, he was a completely different person to the one who had knocked at her door at three am on Wednesday. While it should have been Robyn watching the underwater scene Matthew had sent through email on her laptop behind her hands, she had to pull Taron’s hands from his face and hold them tight, watching every emotion filter through his eyes as he scrutinised each movement, bubble and expression that played out in one of the pivotal scenes in his movie. She felt his body sag when the scene finished, a little worried about his silence but after a moment of quiet, he nodded to his director who was on face time with him, pleased with what he had seen so far, knowing it was a rough edit Matthew spent some time on just for him to settle his mind, thanking him for putting it together for him so quickly. He felt more at ease in his work, his performance and while he was still sure he wouldn’t be going for a swim in a pool any time soon, another load of anxiety lifted from him.

When he left very early on Monday before Robyn went back to work, he was more confident in going back to set, positive in his abilities to complete the movie and Robyn sent him off with a long hug, deep kiss and of course tears as they stood on her front door step, holding each other tight. He had thanked her over and over again for her constant support and love, her endless compassion for him as well her selfishness in looking after him. No one knew he had spent those few days in Kilcreen and miraculously, the fight in the middle of the town never materialised in any media outlet and their relationship was still a secret when it came to anyone outside of their friends and family.

As he predicted, Taron was roasted by his mates when he told them about their relationship, and Robyn knew he was so glad that she had suggested a group Skype call to tell all his friends. They had organised the call with everyone who they had been out with on New Years Eve in Aberystwyth as well as Jack and the somewhat face to face meet with his best friends and new girlfriend, left Taron red faced and embarrassed, the sexual remarks as predicted full on but Robyn took it all in her stride, giving as good as she got, winking and returning with her own smart witted comments which made him blush harder. His friends were delighted for them though and they had already agreed to meet up for drinks when she was back in town for a visit.

Robyn’s own friends had ambushed her on Monday night after Taron left with a surprise visit and they got all the details they had been desperate for, Robyn blocking her ears as Shane and Claire squealed at every kiss she was willing to share with them, some information she was keeping secret and between herself and Taron because it was only for them to know about. They left with grins on their faces, long hugs for her and when they were gone, Robyn was left alone in a very quiet house which was hard to get used too after having Taron with her for so many days.

The Irish women ran her hands through her hair as she sat on her seat on the plane and then opened her eyes, leaning her head into the aisle when she heard a commotion thinking maybe it was Taron rushing on, but it was just some passengers sitting in the wrong seat and the air crew helping to sort the problem out. She groaned as she checked her watch. Their flight was due to leave in four minutes and Taron was still nowhere to be seen. She could feel her heart racing and was more than ready to get off the plane with a minute to go if he didn’t get on it because she was not going anywhere without him, not even closing her seatbelt yet because she was determined to sit on a ten-hour flight with him but at the last second, she was getting off the plane if he hadn’t stepped onto it.

The air steward walked past her once more, offering her another glass of champagne. Robyn shook her head. “No thank you but could you tell me if we are due to take off on time?”

The female steward smiled and nodded. “We are waiting for two more passengers to arrive at the gate but the captain has assured us that we can wait five minutes for them as the time can be made up in the air.”

Robyn’s face fell. “One of those passengers is my bo… Friend.” She quickly corrected herself. “I don’t want to fly without them so if they don’t make it before the doors close, can I please get off the plane? I won’t travel without them.”

“Well…”

“I don’t mind if I miss the flight.” She assured the staff member. “I will not be flying without my friend. I haven’t seen them in a long time and will happily go back to the gate and wait for them and then we will get another flight together.”

“Well, if you are sure, then I am sure that is ok.” The woman said to her.

“I am sure. I can’t take this flight without them. I mean I am more than willing for my luggage to go on ahead and be held at the destination airport until I arrive.”

The air steward smiled, seeing and hearing the despair in her passenger’s voice. “Sure. I will come back to you when we are ready to close the door and you can tell me if you would like to get off if your friend does not make it.”

“Thank you.”

Robyn could feel her hands shaking, more tears forming in her eyes. Their travel plans were always cursed and she found herself biting her lip and pulling at the skin around her nails, a nervous habit she always had. All she wanted was to see him and hug him, feel his warm skin and kiss his beautiful soft lips. She knew he had been working so hard to finish the movie. He was meant to be finished over a week ago but production fell behind and they had worked right up until he was due to fly for a well-deserved break. Initially Taron had planned on going home to Aberystwyth for a few days and was then meeting Robyn in London for a day before they went to the airport together but those plans were quickly cancelled when he needed to stay on set. When Robyn was speaking with him yesterday, she could tell he was strained and fatigued and needed the break they had planned together and was sure when he got onto the plane would be overly stressed and annoyed at the situation. She knew he was so proud of the movie but it had taken its toll on him and he was glad to be finished with it.

Someone walking down the aisle made her look up but it wasn’t Taron, only the other missing passenger, red in the face following another steward to get to their seat. She looked to her watch and the five minutes given to allow the last two passenger’s to arrive was nearly up and Robyn sat up in her seat, picking up the handle of her backpack, ready to stand up and leave the plane.

“Sorry, excuse me but I think that is my seat next to you.”